and_o suitable_a object_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v your_o love_n and_o will_v satisfy_v and_o reward_v your_o love_n all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o business_n now_o be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o to_o love_v he_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o consecrate_v our_o all_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o to_o desire_v more_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o be_v chief_a but_o all_o when_o we_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a god_n when_o the_o chief_a good_n will_v give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n convey_v but_o little_a to_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o god_n be_v object_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v then_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n all_o for_o the_o soul_n your_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v he_o live_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o of_o our_o love_n some_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v crowd_v have_v not_o room_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v full_a scope_n to_o do_v it_o sermon_n lxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o we_o come_v to_o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o it_o do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n david_n petition_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o teach_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o increase_v sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o illumination_n or_o information_n doctr._n one_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v understanding_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o request_n be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o compellation_n 1._o because_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v one_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n as_o he_o show_v love_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_a john_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n join_v with_o it_o so_o to_o his_o people_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o sin_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_a angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o such_o a_o high_a use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o more_o of_o his_o goodwill_n and_o special_a love_n be_v see_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o show_v our_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o give_v we_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o of_o sanctification_n we_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n that_o do_v not_o beget_v trust_n a_o empty_a praise_n a_o mere_a compliment_n that_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o we_o hearty_o desire_v they_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n breed_v trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o commerce_n with_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n but_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o improve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o get_v this_o benefit_n 1._o they_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v crave_v for_o himself_o and_o challenge_v for_o his_o portion_n this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o thing_n let_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o value_v this_o among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n observe_v here_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o account_v god_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n psalm_n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o other_o desire_n grace_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o suit_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o pulse_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o god_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o perverse_a affection_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n their_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_n be_v over_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o simple_a honest_a spirit_n when_o there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o long_o as_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n eph._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o god_n require_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o sin_n see_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o david_n desire_v to_o use_v every_o condition_n well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o trouble_n the_o context_n speak_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o a_o new_a condition_n may_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n prosperity_n will_v make_v he_o forget_v god_n and_o trouble_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fail_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7._o 8._o bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n quite_o dough_n and_o raw_a on_o the_o other_o side_n fail_v in_o the_o next_o condition_n though_o pass_v over_o one_o well_o 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creature_n mutability_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v that_o
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o oâ—…_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o truth_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n every_o faculty_n must_v express_v love_n to_o god_n many_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n a_o part_n god_n have_v their_o conscience_n but_o the_o world_n their_o affection_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n god_n will_v not_o say_v as_o man_n you_o come_v in_o your_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o address_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a 2._o for_o intention_n of_o degree_n to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o harbinger_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n none_o else_o must_v have_v place_n there_o so_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n urge_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a institution_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n certain_o these_o word_n there_o have_v a_o legal_a importance_n and_o signification_n for_o in_o another_o evangelist_n luk._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v add_v do_v and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o a_o grain_n want_v will_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o a_o hard_a landlord_n when_o all_o the_o rent_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o full_a he_o accept_v none_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v it_o under_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v value_v our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o this_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n the_o least_o out-running_a of_o the_o heart_n have_v render_v we_o accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n our_o bewail_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n but_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v reconcilable_a enough_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n for_o instance_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o that_o leave_v a_o indelible_a brand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o habitual_a purpose_n god_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n so_o in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o like_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n yet_o he_o also_o have_v his_o imperfection_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o die_v in_o battle_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n well_o then_o when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v god_n but_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n though_o there_o will_v be_v many_o defect_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n to_o god_n do_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n as_o long_o as_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a and_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n either_o leave_v your_o child_n behind_o no_o no_o they_o must_v go_v and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n leave_v behind_o he_o know_v that_o will_v draw_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o so_o satan_n must_v have_v either_o this_o lust_n or_o that_o he_o know_v by_o keep_v part_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o end_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o string_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n it_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o though_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fowler_n net_n thus_o because_o of_o a_o sinner_n danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n right_a by_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a therefore_o require_v the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o mangle_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o whole_a he_o preserve_v the_o whole_a christ_n have_v buy_v the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o part_n use._n well_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o natural_a mother_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o to_o see_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o take_v a_o piece_n either_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o your_o love_n or_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o satan_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v man_n have_v some_o affection_n for_o god_n many_o time_n but_o they_o have_v affection_n for_o their_o lust_n too_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o heart_n q._n but_o when_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n take_v it_o in_o these_o short_a proposition_n 1._o when_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o this_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n a_o freewill_n pang_n act._n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
just_a be_v as_o the_o shining-light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o defect_n do_v go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o from_o love_n to_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o do_v study_v to_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o far_a conformity_n to_o god_n not_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n or_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n god_n accept_v of_o these_o desire_n and_o constant_a and_o uniform_a endeavour_n and_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o be_v obsequious_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o escape_n there_o be_v in_o they_o integrity_n but_o not_o perfection_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n though_o not_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o muscle_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n have_v its_o use_n thus_o all_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v a_o part_n only_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n for_o that_o part_n that_o be_v reserve_v will_n in_o time_n draw_v the_o whole_a after_o it_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n first_o their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o they_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o so_o satan_n have_v a_o pawn_n and_o know_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v to_o he_o at_o last_o hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a halt_v between_o god_n and_o idol_n when_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o god_n but_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v justle_v out_o at_o last_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n sin_n be_v a_o native_a and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o into_o satan_n snare_n a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o he_o be_v under_o command_n still_o so_o may_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o some_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o they_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o still_o god_n have_v no_o supreme_a interest_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o darling_n lust_v interpose_v all_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n find_v no_o difficulty_n can_v worship_n give_v alm_n find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o these_o duty_n unless_o when_o they_o cross_v his_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o time_n swallow_v up_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v his_o appetite_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o holy_a duty_n but_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o in_o time_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n he_o do_v but_o require_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o god_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a by_o creation_n preserve_v the_o whole_a redeem_v the_o whole_a and_o promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a if_o we_o have_v be_v mangle_v in_o creation_n we_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v if_o bear_v without_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v that_o part_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o reserve_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v buy_v part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n upon_o you_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o gospel-sense_n that_o be_v every_o part_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o only_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n appetite_n and_o body_n and_o you_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a he_o can_v not_o endure_v ananias_n that_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n all_o be_v his_o due_n when_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ambition_n pride_n desire_v of_o riches_n unchaste_a love_n desire_v a_o part_n in_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o dispose_v of_o without_o god_n leave_n it_o be_v all_o his_o and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v or_o detain_v any_o part_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n when_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n detain_v any_o part_n this_o be_v with_o reuben_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o our_o father_n bed_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o heart_n in_o their_o service_n 2_o not_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o not_o the_o heart_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a profession_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o god_n be_v often_o in_o their_o speech_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hearty_a affection_n never_o be_v there_o a_o age_n high_o in_o notion_n and_o cold_a in_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o phantasy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15._o 19_o and_o prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o require_v that_o and_o sure_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o for_o other_o or_o for_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o will_v the_o true_a mother_n will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o satan_n but_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v all_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o part_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n one_a those_o that_o be_v for_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o their_o affection_n conscience_n many_o time_n take_v god_n part_n their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o world_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o god_n as_o convince_v man_n that_o do_v some_o outward_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o work_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o the_o mere_a compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v never_o hold_v long_o nature_n will_v return_v to_o its_o bias_n again_o however_o man_n force_v themselves_o
not_o stick_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o a_o want_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v always_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n i_o you_o have_v taste_v then_o come_v to_o he_o for_o more_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n no_o oppose_a corruption_n for_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v still_o something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o fullness_n there_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o encourage_v the_o prodigal_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o so_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o and_o awaken_v our_o desire_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o go_v and_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v from_o this_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v christ_n have_v not_o only_a plenitudinem_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o fontis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v lessen_v the_o more_o we_o take_v fromit_v the_o less_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o we_o take_v from_o a_o fountain_n still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o overflow_a fullness_n such_o a_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n if_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n mean_o clad_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o fashion_n they_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o besiege_v he_o with_o importunate_a entreaty_n and_o clamour_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v leave_v something_o with_o they_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v christ_n have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n therefore_o give_v he_o not_o over_o until_o he_o bestow_v something_o upon_o you_o he_o contain_v more_o than_o we_o can_v receive_v whatever_o we_o get_v he_o be_v not_o lessen_v but_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o we_o take_v never_o so_o much_o water_n out_o of_o it_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o fullness_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v supply_n for_o their_o want_n without_o any_o deficiency_n in_o christ._n the_o sun_n have_v not_o less_o light_a though_o it_o communicate_v it_o free_o to_o the_o inferior_a world_n christ_n be_v not_o spend_v for_o give_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v we_o he_o need_v not_o our_o fullness_n but_o emptiness_n the_o prophet_n provide_v oil_n enough_o to_o help_v the_o widow_n she_o only_o provide_v empty_a vessel_n we_o may_v be_v too_o full_a for_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v too_o empty_a we_o may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o self-righteousness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n christ_n bring_v all-sufficiency_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o bring_v all_o necessity_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o overflow_a fullness_n in_o he_o we_o must_v still_o repair_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o 3._o consider_v his_o readiness_n to_o give_v it_o you_o therefore_o come_v with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o john_n 6._o 37._o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o commissionated_a for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o fountain_n have_v water_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v our_o store-house_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v impower_v and_o invest_v with_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a o_o therefore_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n in_o other_o thing_n you_o desire_v to_o be_v full_a why_o not_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o taste_n they_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n temporary_n be_v content_v with_o a_o taste_n a_o little_a religion_n they_o must_v have_v ay_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o grief_n when_o his_o grace_n run_v waste_v look_v as_o when_o breast_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o have_v they_o draw_v or_o child_n to_o have_v they_o suck_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o impart_v his_o holiness_n as_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n david_n appeal_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n doct._n 2._o those_o that_o indeed_o long_o for_o holiness_n will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o new_a quicken_a so_o david_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o lively_a frame_n then_o yet_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n excite_v and_o enliven_v i_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o quicken_n 2._o why_o they_o that_o long_o for_o god_n precept_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a subjection_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o earnest_a for_o quicken_a first_o what_o be_v this_o quicken_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o large_a for_o it_o often_o occurr_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n 1._o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o then_o we_o have_v divine_a quality_n put_v into_o we_o that_o do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o vitality_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n deadness_n of_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v renew_v excitation_n and_o quickning_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n liveliness_n and_o zeal_n christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o we_o read_v of_o live_a grace_n and_o lively_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o so_o that_o quicken_a be_v the_o actuation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n or_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o vigour_n and_o this_o vitality_n this_o quicken_a be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o most_o operative_a and_o the_o two_o necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o reduce_v and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n wherein_o life_n consist_v and_o as_o these_o be_v act_v and_o excite_v to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v lively_a and_o when_o these_o decay_n we_o be_v dead_a when_o faith_n be_v dead_a all_o spiritual_a activity_n be_v lose_v james_n 2._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o man_n want_v faith_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o any_o life_n so_o when_o love_n be_v dead_a or_o love_n grow_v cold_a mat._n 24._o â—…2_n or_o when_o man_n have_v any_o abatement_n in_o their_o love_n all_o languish_v and_o grow_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o grace_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o gal._n
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
three_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n if_o he_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a our_o own_o good_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n aim_v at_o not_o only_a bonum_fw-la good_a in_o common_a but_o also_o bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la a_o suitable_a fit_a good_n every_o element_n move_v to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n desire_v food_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o man_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v to_o good_a but_o good_a that_o suit_n to_o his_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_n indeed_o as_o it_o act_n in_o the_o body_n and_o accommodate_v itself_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v have_v something_o above_o these_o a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o must_v have_v a_o immortal_a good_n now_o for_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a good_a do_v we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n act_v 17._o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o so_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n do_v for_o lot_n door_n for_o some_o good_a that_o may_v suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v full_a contentment_n without_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o man_n as_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o that_o carry_v he_o after_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o now_o there_o must_v be_v something_o suitable_a to_o this_o nature_n pleasure_n be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v that_o suit_n with_o we_o when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v when_o every_o appetite_n have_v a_o fit_a diet_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n result_v from_o thence_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n seek_v a_o suitable_a good_n now_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o renew_a soul_n they_o must_v have_v a_o object_n proper_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v something_o above_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o above_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n for_o every_o thing_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o ox_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o grass_n and_o man_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a good_a as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a be_v must_v have_v another_o good_n grace_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v centre_n in_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o he_o four_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n that_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a not_o only_o their_o power_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o he_o now_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 142._o 5._o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o food_n maintenance_n defence_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n or_o as_o a_o empty_a pipe_n unless_o god_n flow_v in_o by_o it_o if_o god_n help_v they_o not_o the_o creature_n â—…annot_v help_v they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a all_o other_o portion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o want_n but_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o some_o thing_n give_v health_n wealth_n o_o but_o not_o peace_n some_o thing_n give_v peace_n but_o not_o honour_n but_o god_n be_v all_o to_o we_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n grace_n and_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o run_v the_o christian_a charter_n there_o be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi all_o thing_n in_o the_o chief_a good_n so_o rev._n 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n riddle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n many_o time_n they_o be_v keep_v barâ—…_n and_o low_a but_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v more_o bare_a and_o low_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strange_a supply_n of_o his_o providence_n alas_o without_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n we_o may_v be_v in_o strait_n five_o that_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o portion_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v content_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v enough_o now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o god_n when_o we_o choose_v other_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n still_o our_o sore_a run_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v some_o cranny_n and_o vacuity_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nothing_o can_v content_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n himself_o other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o can_v satisfy_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o critical_a search_n as_o solomon_n do_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o see_v what_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n will_v do_v to_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o riches_n and_o learning_n will_v do_v he_o have_v a_o large_a estate_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v extract_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o conclude_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n whosoever_o will_v follow_v this_o course_n will_v come_v home_o with_o disappointment_n but_o in_o this_o portion_n there_o be_v contentment_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o worth_a our_o desire_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o he_o be_v but_o fancy_n it_o be_v want_v of_o grace_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n this_o and_o that_o and_o still_o their_o sore_a run_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v but_o now_o say_v david_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n though_o god_n do_v not_o make_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n and_o fullness_n as_o he_o will_v hereafter_o yet_o at_o present_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v there_o be_v some_o desire_n that_o be_v work_v after_o god_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o now_o perfect_a but_o
a_o promise_n nor_o against_o a_o command_n god_n be_v make_v a_o voluntary_a debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v notable_a prop_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v by_o the_o offer_n to_o apply_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o take_v not_o this_o course_n sermon_n lxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n be_v exercise_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o beg_v mercy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o those_o that_o beg_v mercy_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v mercy_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o penitent_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n therefore_o david_n show_v that_o he_o entreat_v god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n upon_o god_n term_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o convert_v by_o grace_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o consider_v thy_o way_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n be_v of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o other_o copy_n read_v better_a according_a to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n our_o omission_n commission_n purpose_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n deed_n in_o the_o other_o part_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v our_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n evidence_v by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o practice_n so_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v look_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o command_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n or_o last_o end_n to_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o text_n issue_v itself_o into_o this_o one_o point_n doct._n that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o way_n make_v way_n for_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v discuss_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v effectual_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o be_v consideration_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v 3._o i_o shall_v argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o consideration_n or_o think_v upon_o our_o way_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n or_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_v with_o ourselves_o concern_v our_o eternal_a condition_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o consider_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v mindless_a and_o altogether_o careless_a of_o his_o eternal_a interest_n like_o a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 3._o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o distract_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n till_o god_n awaken_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o case_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v psal._n 22._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v recollect_v themselves_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n whence_o they_o be_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v their_o maker_n what_o be_v their_o business_n alas_o before_o this_o serious_a consideration_n man_n in_o see_v see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v muse_v of_o another_o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o awake_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v god_n first_o work_n before_o he_o give_v other_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n first_o awake_v and_o then_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o man_n have_v but_o such_o languid_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o man_n have_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o scann_v thing_n with_o affection_n and_o application_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v awakâ—…d_v now_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o word_n which_o show_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o or_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o now_o because_o this_o may_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n such_o as_o may_v soon_o be_v blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o forget_v and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o therefore_o to_o this_o god_n join_v his_o rod._n therefore_o 2._o partly_o by_o affliction_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o husk_n and_o rag_n than_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n again_o 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o their_o heart_n affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o so_o haggai_n 1._o 5_o 7._o now_o consider_v your_o way_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n when_o they_o sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a and_o what_o they_o earn_v be_v put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a curse_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o then_o he_o send_v affâ—…ictions_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o search_n and_o by_o his_o rod_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a dream_n and_o carnal_a security_n 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v compunction_n act._n 2._o 37._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o make_v they_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a i_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v new_o pour_v forth_o well_o then_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v god_n awaken_n the_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a and_o anxious_a debate_n with_o itself_o concernâ—…ng_v its_o eternal_a condition_n before_o which_o we_o go_v on_o sleepy_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o careless_o have_v i_o live_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n more_o particular_o this_o think_n upon_o our_o way_n involve_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n three_o grand_a duty_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o past_a estate_n or_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o have_v walk_v self
be_v not_o to_o defraud_v a_o poor_a servant_n nor_o to_o delay_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o quick_a payment_n and_o shall_v we_o defraud_v our_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o with_o speed_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n 2_o as_o to_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n oh_o go_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o do_v matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n debate_v it_o serious_o that_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n already_o you_o may_v now_o turn_v to_o he_o without_o delay_n let_v i_o preâ—…â—…ou_v further_o 1._o you_o can_v never_o part_v with_o sin_n soon_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a inmate_n that_o will_v sure_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o harbour_v it_o it_o will_v set_v its_o own_o dwell_n on_o â—…ire_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n a_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n we_o take_v they_o out_o without_o delay_n and_o be_v not_o sin_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o part_v with_o certain_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o all_o evil_a and_o hereafter_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a therefore_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o part_n with_o it_o 2._o let_v thâ—…s_n move_v you_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n it_o will_v defeat_v temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o delay_v they_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o anger_n and_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n augustus_n the_o emperor_n advise_v those_o who_o be_v angry_a to_o repeat_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n mean_v that_o he_o may_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v so_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o many_o lust_n be_v but_o delay_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o religion_n prov._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n entice_v by_o the_o harlot_n that_o forthwith_o he_o go_v after_o she_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o gog_n all_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o a_o little_a respite_n now_o shall_v sin_n have_v a_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n than_o god_n will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o come_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_o a_o snail_n will_v you_o be_v so_o eager_a and_o passionate_a upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a god_n be_v ready_a how_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o punish_v you_o the_o one_o quicken_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fear_n for_o the_o consideration_n which_o work_v upon_o hope_n god_n be_v ready_a matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o have_v a_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o a_o spirit_n ready_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v all_o your_o soul_n distemper_n he_o have_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v all_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v power_n of_o grace_n to_o remedy_v all_o your_o distemper_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v ready_a luke_n 15._o 20._o the_o prodigal_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n mark_v his_o language_n i_o will_v go_v the_o father_n run_v when_o we_o do_v but_o relent_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n come_v and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n love_v pace_n be_v very_o swift_a and_o run_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o will_v you_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o compassion_n cant._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o and_o early_a enough_o with_o a_o return_a sinner_n to_o revive_v a_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n therefore_o if_o god_n â—…e_v so_o ready_a so_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o delay_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o punish_v you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o will_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o keep_v your_o place_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v to_o execute_v and_o be_v not_o you_o ready_a to_o implore_v mercy_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n ready_a to_o fall_v flat_a and_o beg_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n rahab_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o messenger_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o jericho_n only_o rahab_v house_n be_v to_o be_v safe_a she_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n ere_o the_o spy_n be_v depart_v joshua_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o delay_v till_o the_o army_n come_v and_o the_o city_n be_v surprise_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v march_v against_o sinner_n with_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n you_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o god_n to_o prevent_v it_o luke_n 14._o 32._o that_o king_n that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o march_v against_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v in_o his_o quarter_n but_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o while_o you_o may_v o_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v spare_v long_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o next_o sin_n you_o may_v pay_v for_o all_o a_o thief_n that_o have_v long_o escape_v when_o he_o be_v take_v at_o length_n all_o his_o villainy_n be_v recompense_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v the_o last_o time_n he_o have_v escape_v god_n have_v spare_v you_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o next_o sin_n he_o will_v strike_v you_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n no_o long_o if_o god_n now_o strike_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n will_v you_o be_v 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n christ_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o little_a but_o the_o great_a god_n can_v form_v and_o fashion_v they_o into_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o usual_o god_n choose_v his_o people_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o convert_v in_o old-age_n but_o few_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o our_o youth_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o maturity_n reason_n thus_o i_o may_v be_v too_o late_a i_o can_v be_v too_o early_o let_v i_o no_o long_o dally_v with_o god_n second_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o and_o direct_v you_o i._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v any_o stir_n of_o heart_n any_o anxious_a thought_n about_o your_o eternal_a condition_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o shall_v give_v direction_n suitable_a to_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n now_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n this_o be_v felix_n case_n paul_n be_v reason_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o paul_n quicken_v all_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o felix_n tremble_v but_o how_o do_v he_o put_v off_o this_o heart-work_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24._o 25._o o_o never_o will_v it_o be_v better_o with_o you_o than_o now_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sinner_n way_n when_o god_n have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o when_o young_a we_o want_v wisdom_n when_o old_a we_o want_v strength_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o be_v lazy_a and_o then_o every_o molehill_n seem_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
providence_n his_o special_a goodness_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n by_o christ._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o evermore_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o godthat_n give_v it_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v annihilate_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o create_a power_n now_o this_o divine_a spark_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o he_o that_o give_v immortality_n certain_o be_v immortal_a himself_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n and_o forget_v their_o divine_a original_n therefore_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o look_v after_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o give_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n who_o creature_n we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act_v 17._o 27._o that_o we_o may_v own_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o father_n of_o light_n by_o who_o this_o spark_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o alone_o this_o restless_a soul_n of_o we_o can_v find_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n by_o christ._n this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o eternity_n the_o first_o rise_v and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o cause_n on_o work_n which_o concur_v to_o it_o be_v god_n everlasting_a love_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n say_v prov._n 8._o 31._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o business_n be_v transact_v with_o christ_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o then_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o of_o a_o eternal_a force_n value_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o beginning_n seed_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o any_o poor_a fade_a thing_n but_o on_o matter_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o happiness_n itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v eternal_a also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o abundant_o god_n discover_v his_o eternal_a be_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ._n 5_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v dependent_a half-eternity_n and_o so_o no_o derogation_n to_o this_o perfection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n first_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o original_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o we_o have_v it_o by_o derivation_n god_n have_v it_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o god_n dispense_v and_o measure_v out_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o race_n and_o stage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v end_v and_o that_o immortality_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o two_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a eternity_n for_o every_o moment_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v go_v man_n or_o angel_n we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o live_n and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n we_o sometime_o be_v not_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o time_n be_v when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o poor_a upstart_n that_o have_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o a_o new_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v lengthen_v it_o out_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o he_o have_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n not_o a_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o only_o without_o end_v 6._o this_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o serious_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o think_v of_o and_o improve_v till_o it_o lessen_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n shall_v especial_o be_v lessen_v the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n first_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o whether_o our_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a a_o hand_n breadth_n a_o mere_a nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 90._o 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a or_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n a_o thousand_o year_n compare_v to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n spill_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o time_n insensible_o pass_v over_o in_o sleep_n forty_o fifty_o or_o seventy_o year_n seem_v a_o great_a time_n with_o we_o yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n two_o as_o time_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a they_o be_v short_a as_o to_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o to_o continuance_n he_o call_v the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o pharaoh_n court._n heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v it_o evil_n a_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v not_o discourage_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v bank_n but_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n if_o good_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v short_o be_v burn_v out_o to_o a_o snuff_n it_o waste_v every_o day_n eternity_n make_v good_a thing_n infinite_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n infinite_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a whatever_o pain_v we_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o eternal_a torment_n whatever_o please_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v game_n to_o eternal_a joy_n so_o for_o use_v too_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n deut._n 23._o 24._o the_o law_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n for_o refreshment_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o manna_n be_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
but_o what_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o universal_a repugnancy_n in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n against_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o many_o case_n his_o conscience_n bid_v he_o do_v otherwise_o ay_o but_o a_o renew_a man_n his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o faculty_n brief_o then_o it_o note_v the_o opposition_n not_o from_o enlighten_v conscience_n only_o but_o from_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n with_o sin_n else_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n 2._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a enmity_n many_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o it_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thing_n quite_o distinct_a from_o a_o permanent_a principle_n that_o abide_v in_o a_o renew_a heart_n he_o have_v that_o same_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o a_o habit_n note_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n a_o brabble_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o sin_n upon_o several_a occasion_n when_o it_o have_v sensible_o do_v we_o wrong_n destroy_v our_o peace_n blast_v our_o name_n or_o bring_v temporal_a inconvenience_n upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o fear_n and_o present_a trouble_n and_o danger_n man_n think_v of_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n but_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v in_o again_o this_o be_v anger_n not_o hatred_n like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o a_o draw_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v flash_v in_o our_o face_n whereas_o afterward_o we_o can_v take_v it_o up_o without_o any_o such_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n 3._o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o active_a enmity_n war_a upon_o sin_n by_o serious_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n manifest_v by_o watch_v strive_v groan_a watch_v before_o the_o temptation_n come_v resist_v in_o the_o temptation_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o after_o the_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v over_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o the_o temptation_n come_v they_o that_o hate_v sin_n will_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o whatever_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n rush_v on_o to_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a inclination_n ay_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o true_a conviction_n will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v shy_a and_o fearful_a therefore_o he_o weigh_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o takes_z notice_n of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o any_o temptation_n they_o know_v sin_n be_v always_o present_a soon_o stir_v and_o therefore_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n certain_o they_o that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o heedless_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v waylay_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o this_o active_a enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hatred_n be_v see_v by_o watch_v 2_o it_o be_v see_v by_o strive_v or_o serious_a resistance_n in_o the_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o conflict_n he_o fight_v it_o out_o rome_n 7._o 15._o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o though_o they_o be_v foil_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o hate_v it_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v overcome_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o spite_n and_o malice_n sin_n do_v not_o free_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o act_n complete_o willing_a gal._n 5._o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v you_o can_v sin_v with_o such_o proneness_n and_o full_a consent_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n a_o root_a enmity_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o sin_n 3_o by_o a_o bitter_a grief_n after_o the_o temptation_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o 75._o they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o hazard_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o groan_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n as_o aim_n at_o the_o utter_a extermination_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o that_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n hatred_n it_o be_v all_o for_o mischief_n annilation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o hatred_n aim_v at_o anger_v it_o work_v trouble_v but_o hatred_n mischief_n it_o be_v a_o implacable_a affection_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v be_v abolish_v so_o where_o there_o be_v this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v sin_n close_o till_o it_o have_v get_v the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v obtain_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o ne_fw-la damnat_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o damn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ne_fw-la regnat_fw-la sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o still_o they_o be_v aspire_v and_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n ne_o fit_a that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v longing_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n many_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o up_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v their_o constant_a grief_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o enemy_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v the_o spread_a weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n i_o pursue_v they_o till_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o we_o set_v against_o sin_n with_o a_o aim_v not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o or_o as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 23._o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a destruction_n until_o they_o be_v destroy_v so_o do_v a_o renew_a heart_n war_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o fruit_n within_o they_o use._n if_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n how_o few_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n how_o few_o be_v of_o david_n temper_n some_o love_v sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o hide_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o it_o die_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o it_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o misplace_v their_o hatred_n what_o do_v they_o hate_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v it_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n but_o god_n messenger_n that_o plead_v against_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o i_o hate_v he_o say_v ahab_n concern_v micaiah_n for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o faithful_a brother_n that_o reprove_v they_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v his_o brother_n to_o see_v sin_n upon_o he_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
second_o of_o all_o affection_n desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o as_o to_o good_a the_o will_n choose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n affect_v a_o union_n with_o it_o or_o desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o affection_n of_o union_n simple_o consider_v be_v love_n which_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a it_o press_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absent_a good_a it_o be_v desire_n which_o excit_v to_o pursue_v it_o earnest_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o labour_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o god_n crave_v be_v the_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n plead_v their_o sincerity_n isai._n 26._o 8_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o get_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n prov._n 11._o 23._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a it_o be_v well_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v right_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a active_a command_a faculty_n three_o of_o all_o desire_n those_o which_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o holy_a thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o be_v the_o great_a for_o affection_n be_v not_o rational_o exercise_v unless_o they_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o now_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a for_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v act_v rational_o that_o appear_v upon_o these_o account_n first_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o noble_a partly_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o lively_a affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v comfort_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v irrational_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o grow_v brutish_a and_o sensual_a if_o our_o appetite_n desire_v only_a food_n and_o good_a pasture_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o kind_n these_o desire_n soon_o exceed_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o the_o body_n but_o this_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v chief_a because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o ennobling_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o assure_v of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o chief_a care_n partly_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o passage_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o home_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o deut._n 23._o 24._o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n when_o here_o but_o we_o carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o they_o who_o do_v occasional_o pass_v through_o their_o neighbour_n vineyard_n may_v take_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o they_o must_v carry_v none_o home_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n all_o our_o act_n must_v be_v non-act_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o desire_v as_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o affection_n here_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guide_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curb_v lest_o we_o sin_n in_o these_o less-noble_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o second_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n will_v not_o become_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n or_o concern_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o or_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n so_o in_o proportion_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v stretch_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a three_o a_o earnest_a bent_n will_v only_o do_v we_o good_a and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o do_v we_o good_a for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o fit_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o appetite_n to_o our_o food_n to_o eat_v with_o a_o stomach_n make_v way_n for_o digestion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v zeal_n will_v only_o bear_v we_o out_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n from_o without_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o desire_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a affection_n be_v for_o our_o turn_n the_o great_a vehemency_n be_v but_o enough_o to_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o weak_a desire_n will_v be_v soon_o chill_v herod_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n so_o have_v many_o but_o not_o strong_a desire_n he_o that_o affect_v grace_n shall_v affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o grace_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o what_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o vanity_n profit_n pleasure_n well_o then_o spiritual_a desire_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o noble_a these_o desire_n can_v degenerate_v nor_o this_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v and_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n do_v not_o become_v these_o thing_n nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n four_o wherever_o these_o desire_n bear_v sway_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a joy_n or_o a_o little_a grief_n or_o a_o little_a anger_n and_o no_o body_n see_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o affection_n can_v be_v in_o any_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o and_o other_o will_v observe_v it_o for_o strong_a affection_n can_v be_v hide_v can_v a_o man_n carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o hide_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v some_o expression_n of_o what_o thy_o heart_n affect_v can_v a_o man_n be_v under_o terror_n and_o not_o show_v it_o in_o his_o face_n a_o conceal_a affection_n be_v no_o affection_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o hatred_n but_o can_v hide_v their_o love_n prov._n 27._o 5._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n these_o thing_n tie_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o move_z the_o spirit_n so_o desire_n will_v show_v itself_o yea_o spiritual_a desire_n what_o desire_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v do_v in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v longing_n there_o will_v be_v faint_v gape_v breathe_a for_o strong_a desire_n be_v hasty_a and_o impatient_a of_o satisfaction_n ahab_n eager_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n cast_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n what!_o desire_n and_o no_o body_n see_v it_o what!_o desire_n and_o you_o never_o feel_v such_o a_o strong_a urge_v affection_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v secret_a deep_a and_o frequent_a sigh_n there_o will_v be_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o god_n such_o a_o active_a affection_n can_v be_v hide_v most_o man_n desire_v so_o little_a it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
answerable_a to_o your_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n hope_n study_n promise_v rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o sermon_n clxxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o obedience_n now_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o more_o express_o and_o direct_o make_v out_o this_o qualification_n or_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n mention_v verse_n 165._o before_o we_o go_v on_o let_v i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o first_o how_o can_v a_o gracious_a heart_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o and_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n that_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v luk._n 18._o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o work_n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n propound_v his_o own_o instance_n and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obtain_v comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o work_n they_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o self-confidence_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o come_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o alm_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o go_v away_o without_o any_o mark_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o approbation_n but_o holy_a man_n plead_v this_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o reward_n deserve_o for_o the_o same_o do_v to_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n free_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n they_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o serious_a care_n and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o second_o but_o why_o be_v this_o plea_n reiterated_a for_o three_o verse_n together_o answer_n too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v use_v in_o make_v out_o a_o interest_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o promise_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o jesson_n that_o we_o have_v need_n examine_v again_o and_o again_o before_o we_o can_v put_v in_o our_o claim_n jesus_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o so_o here_o it_o be_v david_n plea_n thrice_o repeat_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thy_o precept_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a our_o self-love_n be_v great_a our_o infirmity_n many_o and_o our_o grace_n so_o weak_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o trust_v the_o search_n true_o such_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n do_v well_o become_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n and_o do_v only_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o david_n conscience_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n evidence_v by_o two_o note_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v my_o testimony_n ii_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o obedience_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n mark_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v express_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n here_o it_o be_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n do_v more_o exexpresse_o note_v his_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n keep_v his_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n perseverance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v they_o not_o with_o outward_a observance_n only_o but_o with_o inward_a and_o hearty_a respect_n my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o better_a part_n i_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o luke_n 1._o 45._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a vehemency_n of_o hatred_n isa._n 1._o 14._o your_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v i_o hate_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n david_n say_v my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o both_o as_o he_o make_v both_o and_o therefore_o have_v require_v that_o both_o shall_v serve_v he_o he_o that_o organise_v the_o body_n and_o frame_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n do_v also_o breath_n into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o therefore_o since_o god_n may_v challenge_v all_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o look_v upon_o it_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o have_v redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n shall_v we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o dear_o buy_v we_o will_v not_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o will_v you_o rob_v god_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o soul_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o exercise_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o do_v as_o reuben_n do_v that_o go_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o withhold_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v robbery_n nay_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o robbery_n for_o god_n right_a in_o redemption_n be_v confirm_v and_o own_a by_o our_o personal_a dedication_n in_o baptism_n once_o more_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o glorify_v both_o and_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sister_n and_o coheir_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o we_o expect_v wage_n for_o both_o we_o must_v do_v work_n with_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n as_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n to_o he_o can_v they_o be_v happy_a if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n if_o the_o body_n and_o lifeless_a trunk_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n leave_v in_o torment_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a but_o that_o can_v be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o no_o part_n therefore_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o otherwise_o your_o soul_n can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o on_o earth_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v service_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
to_o be_v discharge_v serious_o a_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o have_v take_v a_o trust_n upon_o he_o to_o preserve_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o trust_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul._n 6._o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v where_o lie_v our_o evidence_n then_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a exactness_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o best_a affection_n and_o strength_n a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v but_o he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o what_o be_v this_o diligence_n but_o our_o utmost_a study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_v evil_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o know_a duty_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o we_o can_v now_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o then_o our_o slip_n be_v but_o fail_n which_o god_n will_v spare_v pity_n pardon_v mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o fail_n be_v allow_v than_o they_o be_v iniquity_n a_o father_n out_o of_o indulgence_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o fail_a when_o his_o son_n wait_v upon_o he_o suppose_v when_o he_o spill_v the_o wine_n and_o break_v the_o glass_n but_o sure_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o throw_v it_o down_o careless_o or_o wilful_o we_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o evidence_n our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o use._n it_o press_v we_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o diligence_n much_o more_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n satan_n be_v diligent_a in_o tempt_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v be_v so_o great_a that_o sure_o it_o will_v require_v all_o our_o care_n wherein_o shall_v we_o show_v this_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n when_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o strive_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o this_o be_v paul_n exercise_n act_v 24._o 16._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n mark_n here_o be_v his_o great_a business_n this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a when_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o and_o say_v he_o herein_o or_o upon_o this_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o there_o be_v wage_n and_o recompense_n enough_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o a_o little_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v willing_o from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o work_n then_o be_v we_o diligent_a psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v man_n complexion_n by_o the_o colour_n they_o have_v when_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o pang_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o in_o good_a company_n but_o when_o at_o all_o time_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warmth_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o when_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v this_o with_o his_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o in_o pretence_n and_o with_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n but_o with_o inward_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v phil._n 3._o 3_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n diligent_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o exact_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o strive_n labour_a watch_v of_o our_o pray_n and_o of_o our_o exercise_v ourselves_o hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o whole_a man_n come_v under_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v manifest_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n sermon_n vi._n psal._n cxix_o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n authority_n now_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o obey_v thou_o have_v command_v and_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 1._o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n appear_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n god_n have_v say_v turn_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o they_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n turn_v we_o as_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v augustine_n prayer_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v what_o thou_o require_v and_o require_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o suit_v with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n where_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n where_o god_n give_v what_o he_o command_v and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n but_o promise_n the_o law_n give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v grace_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v god_n require_v what_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o turn_v precept_n into_o prayer_n all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v first_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o right_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o power_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n still_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o another_o shall_v suffer_v through_o my_o default_n well_o then_o god_n may_v well_o command_v the_o fall_a creature_n to_o keep_v his_o precept_n diligent_o now_o when_o we_o deal_v earnest_o with_o god_n about_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o trial_n practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a we_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o till_o we_o try_v a_o disease_a man_n
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
thy_o people_n this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n again_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n which_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o only_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o our_o garment_n for_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o body_n which_o give_v outward_a blessing_n because_o these_o be_v above_o the_o body_n again_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o there_o they_o begin_v and_o there_o they_o be_v consummate_v there_o be_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v the_o final_a accomplishment_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o learned_a god_n statute_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v more_o than_o gold_n silver_z and_o great_a riches_n again_o these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o outward_a mercy_n give_v we_o a_o occasion_n but_o spiritual_a mercy_n give_v a_o disposition_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o motive_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o be_v preparation_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o give_v in_o mercy_n use._n well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o now_o in_o soul-concernments_a we_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affect_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o observation_n to_o descry_v the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o inward_a man_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o carnal_a argument_n mercy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n food_n and_o gladness_n these_o thing_n make_v we_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o 3._o i_o observe_v again_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o comely_a but_o praise_n to_o the_o upright_a this_o be_v suitable_a canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a say_v austin_n the_o new_a song_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o old-man_n make_v but_o ill_a music_n we_o need_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n become_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o peace-offering_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 3_o when_o we_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a moral_n of_o that_o ceremony_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o other_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n nor_o such_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v but_o tinkle_a cymbal_n but_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o 4._o i_o observe_v again_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o teachable_a heart_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n alas_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o wild-ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o both_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o for_o unruliness_n of_o affection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v he_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o counsel_n in_o my_o reins_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o counsel_v we_o how_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n we_o be_v as_o indocible_a and_o uncapable_a as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o swing_n what_o fool_n shall_v we_o be_v use._n it_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n like_o rebel_n against_o god_n this_o proud_a pronoun_n ego_fw-la ay_o i_o be_v always_o interpose_v this_o babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v we_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o this_o proud_a self_n this_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion-sake_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n only_o call_v we_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n i_o allude_v to_o it_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o we_o get_v as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o acquire_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o sai_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o he_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 14._o o_o learn_v then_o the_o commendable_a modesty_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n luk._n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v another_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v it_o present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v and_o then_o present_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o surprise_v rabbah_n and_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n let_v we_o be_v very_o jealous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v into_o god_n place_n and_o self_n interpose_v and_o peark_v up_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o praise_n must_v be_v he_o the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o uprightness_n in_o general_n but_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v god_n god_n must_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o note_n this_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v lie_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o life_n 1._o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n psal._n 103._o 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n mark_v not_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n with_o my_o glory_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o with_o my_o soul_n formal_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o psal._n 47._o 7._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a work_n to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v be_v summon_v church-adversary_n take_v up_o a_o customary_a form_n zech._n 11._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
heart_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o wander_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n 2._o a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o first_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n at_o first_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o it_o we_o look_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n or_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n o_o if_o i_o do_v sin_n i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n no_o extortioner_n luk._n 18._o 11._o we_o think_v then_o it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o and_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o some_o general_a conformity_n i_o but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o come_n short_a and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o and_o that_o point_n still_o their_o sense_n of_o duty_n be_v increase_v because_o their_o light_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o power_n be_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n 1._o because_o their_o light_n be_v increase_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o holiness_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o obedience_n the_o clear_a be_v his_o light_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o purity_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o sight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o moral_a discipline_n the_o further_o we_o wade_v in_o they_o the_o more_o we_o see_v of_o our_o defect_n those_o that_o go_v to_o athens_n first_o they_o count_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n afterward_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n then_o they_o be_v only_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v a_o little_a afterward_o they_o find_v themselves_o nothing_o so_o a_o christian_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o long_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v see_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o wise_a agur_n prov._n 30._o 2._o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostom_n speak_v it_o not_o only_o humble_o but_o true_o as_o he_o think_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n these_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n therefore_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n they_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o so_o bad_a as_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o slight_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o that_o precept_n mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o deflection_n the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v for_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o chary_a we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o before_o nor_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o they_o think_v before_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v increase_v he_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o man_n estate_n mind_v other_o work_n than_o what_o he_o do_v when_o a_o child_n and_o as_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n they_o look_v after_o more_o work_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v excess_n and_o break_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o to_o subdue_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v after_o great_a suitableness_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n they_o think_v of_o that_o sinless_a and_o pure_a estate_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o natural_a motion_n say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n of_o holiness_n that_o which_o serve_v before_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n now_o phil._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hasten_v apace_o and_o strain_v themselves_o when_o the_o prize_n be_v so_o near_o second_o as_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o hope_v than_o the_o old_a be_v they_o be_v of_o great_a and_o strong_a hope_n he_o render_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o eager_a spirit_n little_a experience_n and_o look_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o early_a care_n of_o a_o family_n until_o their_o rashness_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o young_a christian_n they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o present_a affection_n and_o till_o they_o have_v smart_v often_o this_o confidence_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o experience_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o diffident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v we_o see_v then_o a_o cautelous_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v novice_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o fear_n which_o cause_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o despair_n be_v a_o torment_n not_o a_o blessedness_n yet_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a security_n and_o presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o constant_a address_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o wait_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o wander_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o mighty_a proneness_n thereto_o jer._n 14._o 10._o you_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v man_n be_v a_o restless_a creature_n that_o love_v shift_n and_o change_n for_o weakness_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n hos._n 11._o 3._o and_o for_o wander_v compare_v to_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o as_o sheep_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o mark_v much_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n remain_v
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n he_o make_v they_o buy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o give_v they_o up_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o reserve_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o resign_v and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o do_v not_o make_v exception_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o hold_v good_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hold_v good_a for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n thy_o whole_a be_v god_n thy_o spirit_n thy_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thy_o wit_n strength_n hand_n tongue_n be_v all_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o tongue_n they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v that_o be_v we_o but_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v nor_o our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o will_n god_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o it_o when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a god_n shall_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o right_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o share_n therein_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o lip_n who_o be_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v thy_o tongue_n of_o thyself_o than_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o for_o thyself_o but_o since_o you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n you_o must_v use_v it_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o be_v man_n mindful_a of_o this_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n you_o get_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v well_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o therefore_o call_v our_o glory_n often_o in_o the_o psalm_n awake_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v render_v tongue_n in_o the_o new_a act_v 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n why_o because_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o we_o may_v speak_v for_o god_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o angel_n and_o beast_n angel_n they_o have_v reason_n but_o no_o tongue_n and_o beast_n they_o have_v tongue_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o act_v they_o but_o now_o we_o have_v tongue_n and_o reason_n both_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o maker_n praise_n sure_o this_o member_n and_o instrument_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o savour_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o utter_v vain_a frothy_a frivolous_a thing_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v that_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n 3._o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v the_o ox_n bellows_o the_o ass_n bray_v goat_n and_o sheep_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o bleat_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o be_v their_o word_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o vain_a heart_n and_o therefore_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o he_o will_v point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n now_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a all_o his_o thought_n and_o muse_n be_v vain_a he_o go_v grind_v chaff_n in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n his_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n be_v always_o at_o work_n not_o upon_o corn_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o upon_o chaff_n therefore_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a his_o tongue_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n but_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n when_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o product_n and_o total_a sum_n at_o night_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a a_o vain_a heart_n will_v have_v vain_a speech_n and_o so_o a_o canker_a sinner_n will_v have_v canker_a discourse_n as_o a_o putrid_a breath_n discover_v rot_a lung_n every_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o his_o humour_n be_v come_v to_o a_o covetous_a person_n he_o will_v be_v discourse_v of_o farm_n ox_n bargain_n ware_n and_o such_o like_a come_v to_o a_o epicurean_a gallant_a to_o a_o voluptuary_n and_o he_o will_v be_v tell_v you_o of_o horse_n game_n dog_n meat_n drink_n merry_a company_n go_v to_o the_o ambitious_a they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o honour_n office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o talk_n savour_v of_o fleshly_a thing_n every_o man_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n go_v to_o the_o discontent_a man_n he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o his_o adversary_n tell_v of_o affront_n wrong_n and_o public_a offence_n receive_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o voice_n too_o like_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n he_o will_v be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o sphere_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o kind_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v '_o forth_o good_a thing_n still_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o man_n speech_n bewray_v he_o of_o what_o kind_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o voice_n like_o himself_o so_o shall_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v 4._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a which_o be_v communicative_a and_o love_v to_o propagate_v itself_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la luke_n 22._o 32._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o changeable_a heart_n now_o go_v strengthen_v other_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n leven_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o grace_n seek_v to_o propagate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v be_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v after_o their_o kind_n so_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o for_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_a christ_n interest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o their_o discourse_n andrew_z when_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o both_o call_v nathanael_n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n call_v his_o disciple_n as_o a_o hen_n when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o worm_n or_o a_o barley-corn_n cluck_v for_o her_o chicken_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o she_o so_o a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o can_v hold_v he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o come_v and_o share_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o god_n they_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n to_o this_o end_n 5._o it_o discover_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o plenty_n of_o
command_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o eventide_n to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a or_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul._n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n he_o make_v his_o duty_n his_o refreshment_n and_o solace_n at_o night_n so_o david_n often_o in_o this_o psalm_n reason_n enforce_v it_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n of_o arbitrary_a concernment_n a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o of_o absolute_a use_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 92._o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n hope_n be_v not_o lively_a unless_o we_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o with_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 15._o and_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n so_o for_o love_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o god_n and_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o help_v our_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n so_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o memory_n slippery_a the_o thought_n loose_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o cover_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v catch_v it_o away_o it_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n put_v into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n lose_v while_o it_o be_v receive_v james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o soon_o go_v as_o come_v or_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o scope_n the_o beauty_n the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n psal._n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o we_o repeat_v it_o upon_o our_o thought_n inculcate_v it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v rebound_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v twice_o hear_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o lay_v down_o general_a theorem_n and_o deduce_v practical_a inference_n but_o that_o which_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v a_o far_a use_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o for_o prayer_n what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n have_v such_o a_o barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n it_o allude_v to_o the_o mincah_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked_a offering_n before_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v our_o thought_n by_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o be_v barren_a or_o tumultuary_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 5._o 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n so_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n imply_v that_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o vent_n and_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliberate_v and_o meditate_a upon_o so_o david_n find_v his_o desire_n more_o earnest_a after_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o muse_v and_o meditate_a psal._n 143._o 5_o 6._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o other_o ordinance_n without_o which_o how_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a be_v we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o conference_n the_o stream_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v feed_v by_o serious_a thought_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o duty_n which_o be_v main_o dispatch_v by_o our_o thought_n there_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a use_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o believing-application_n of_o love_n in_o resolution_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n which_o we_o take_v abroad_o in_o holy_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o unfruitful_a understanding_n then_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n and_o deadness_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o savoury_a thought_n unless_o we_o use_v to_o meditate_v for_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o rapt_a motion_n but_o by_o progressive_a and_o orderly_a degree_n and_o preparation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o to_o temporal_n isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o espy_v the_o camel_n come_v upon_o which_o rebecca_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o be_v this_o a_o mere_a accident_n think_v you_o or_o a_o providence_n worthy_a of_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o there_o he_o get_v the_o first_o view_n of_o his_o bosom-friend_n and_o spouse_n this_o be_v a_o mercy_n cast_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n septimam_fw-la
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
upon_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v heaven_n the_o more_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o one_o the_o more_o they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o other_o col._n 3._o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v like_o two_o scale_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o durable_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o like_o poor_a pilgrim_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n home_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v only_o sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o and_o have_v some_o obscure_a sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n with_o most_o clearness_n in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v only_o point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o line_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o look_v after_o this_o durable_a state_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n though_o the_o word_n have_v light_a in_o it_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v move_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o with_o that_o lively_a light_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o convey_v influence_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o light_n david_n beg_v when_o he_o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o their_o sound_n but_o he_o beg_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o use_v 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 6._o when_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v david_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o god_n do_v hide_v when_o he_o do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v now_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o may_v in_o justice_n forbear_v to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n we_o have_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o beg_v it_o he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v give_v out_o and_o withhold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v therefore_o david_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o blind_v we_o more_o it_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v johâ—…_n 12._o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judicial_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o blindness_n by_o their_o sin_n blindness_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o you_o that_o know_v you_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n the_o great_a thing_n you_o shall_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a frailty_n you_o shall_v look_v how_o to_o get_v home_o to_o your_o country_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o study_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v your_o antidote_n against_o infection_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o infection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v a_o infectious_a place_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_n take_v the_o promise_n next_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v your_o hope_n alive_a and_o here_o be_v your_o cordial_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o faint_a that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a affliction_n psal._n 119._o 54._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v make_v up_o loss_n sweeten_v difficulty_n allay_v your_o sorrow_n then_o it_o be_v your_o direction_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v you_o home_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n we_o shall_v soon_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o there_o be_v so_o many_o by-path_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n we_o may_v soon_o miscarry_v 2._o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o pity_v poor_a stranger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o desire_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o near_a close_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v he_o may_v hide_v it_o from_o you_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o infatuation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la say_v lord_n pity_v a_o poor_a stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o word_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n and_o take_v care_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n when_o the_o powerful_a mean_n be_v want_v o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o blind_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o no_o will_n to_o edify_v or_o no_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n but_o do_v not_o inform_v conscience_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n by_o solid_a and_o powerful_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o internal_a influence_n when_o the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v withhold_v lord_n withhold_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxi_o psal._n cxix_o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n v_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o stranger_n may_v easy_o be_v bewilder_v now_o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n cold_o do_v but_o bespeak_v his_o own_o denial_n but_o david_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o a_o deadhearted_n perfunctory_a petition_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a affection_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o david_n be_v affection_n thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o affection_n 1._o it_o be_v vehement_a my_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o affection_n i_o shall_v
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
the_o let_n in_o of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a revive_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n so_o psal._n 80._o 18_o 19_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o revive_n of_o afflict_a spirit_n 2._o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vigour_n now_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v lively_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v and_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o use_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o verse_n the_o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n child_n need_v often_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a because_o they_o often_o lie_v under_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v desire_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o emit_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o influence_n they_o need_v this_o quicken_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a weakness_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n 1._o their_o constant_a weakness_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n carnal_a concupiscence_n draw_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bias_n of_o corruption_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o present_a thing_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a affection_n or_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o inordinate_o to_o thing_n lawful_a or_o too_o often_o to_o thing_n unlawful_a this_o hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v twine_v about_o we_o and_o insinuate_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o warning_n to_o we_o how_o when_o the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o so_o strong_o one_o way_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n bend_v of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n that_o way_n our_o give_n be_v still_o about_o we_o we_o feel_v the_o old_a maim_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o continual_a blow_n 2._o their_o frequent_a indisposition_n and_o distemper_n of_o soul._n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o lothness_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n presence_n their_o heart_n hang_v off_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o some_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a excuse_n check_v the_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n willing_a he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n god_n bend_v the_o unwilling_a will_n as_o well_o as_o help_v the_o faint_a affection_n again_o sometime_o they_o find_v a_o great_a deadness_n there_o be_v no_o vigour_n or_o liveliness_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o can_v follow_v after_o god_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a deadness_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o hypocrite_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o agility_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o earnest_o reach_v after_o christ._n now_o what_o can_v help_v but_o divine_a quicken_a therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v still_o stsr_v up_o ourselves_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n it_o be_v the_o efficient_a assist_a cause_n not_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n command_n luke_n 5._o 5._o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o when_o dispose_v to_o plough_v 2._o our_o sinful_a indisposition_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v temptation_n be_v no_o excuse_n so_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o will_v this_o plea_n be_v allow_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o quicken_v i_o to_o duty_n grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o perform_v duty_n god_n suspension_n be_v no_o excuse_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o complaint_n of_o weakness_n have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n complain_v without_o labour_v be_v rather_o a_o tax_n of_o god_n but_o 3._o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o perform_v duty_n therefore_o renew_v man_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v see_v act_n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o much_o more_o the_o renew_v for_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o they_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v another_o talon_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la but_o talentum_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o a_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o factor_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o we_o now_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v do_v more_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 5._o we_o be_v to_o wait_v humble_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a i_o will_v go_v and_o offer_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o i_o which_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o diligence_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n seaman_n by_o tack_v about_o get_v wind_n so_o far_o as_o you_o use_v the_o mean_n you_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n a_o sad_a threaten_n there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n withdraw_v be_v willing_a he_o shall_v keep_v away_o 6._o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n fit_v we_o for_o they_o iter_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pray_v fit_n for_o pray_v
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n such_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v above_o the_o star_n and_o god_n provide_v such_o a_o happiness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o threaten_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v vex_v we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o disobedience_n and_o torment_v we_o for_o evermore_o still_o o_o wonderful_a so_o for_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n dwell_v symbolical_o by_o outward_a representation_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a when_o david_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o fall_v a_o wonder_v o_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o view_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a when_o we_o see_v some_o rare_a plot_n all_o thing_n suit_v harmonious_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o will_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o external_a providence_n to_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n how_o he_o bring_v about_o our_o mercy_n according_a to_o our_o want_n in_o a_o way_n we_o know_v not_o psal._n 17._o 7._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a lovingkindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o there_o be_v something_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v either_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o measure_n also_o in_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o joh._n 4._o 29._o as_o when_o christ_n have_v convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o rip_v up_o her_o life_n she_o say_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v when_o god_n come_v in_o with_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o rip_v up_o our_o privy_a thought_n o_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o in_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o lion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n a_o dunghill_n become_v a_o bed_n of_o spice_n a_o swine_n become_v a_o saint_n a_o persecutor_n a_o apostle_n we_o that_o have_v such_o bolt_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o get_v out_o when_o we_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o be_v true_o admirable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o diffuse_v through_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v guard_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v settle_v and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o die_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o wonder_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v carry_v above_o his_o own_o sense_n reason_n and_o light_n to_o understand_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o a_o suitable_a light_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v divine_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la if_o beast_n will_v judge_n of_o human_a affair_n they_o must_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v divine_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o curious_a wit_n despise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n there_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o you_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph_n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v all_o worldly_a riches_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n oh_o how_o stupid_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o 3._o examine_v your_o profit_v it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o admire_v god_n transcendent_a goodness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n god_n give_v we_o such_o admirable_a precept_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o give_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n iii_o observe_v he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v but_o will_v run_v out_o in_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n psal._n 66._o 15._o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o good_a discourse_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n with_o those_o about_o we_o experience_n deserve_v praise_n when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n call_v one_o another_o to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 41_o 45._o andrew_n call_v peter_n
in_o present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n carnal_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v but_o the_o saint_n prefer_v it_o above_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v the_o wont_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n how_o be_v their_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n can_v brook_v his_o absence_n therefore_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o o_o what_o a_o trouble_n be_v this_o to_o their_o soul_n other_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o for_o sin_n common_a spirit_n value_v it_o only_o by_o the_o damage_n that_o it_o do_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n when_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a they_o may_v hang_v the_o head_n jer._n 2._o 9_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o value_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v more_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n have_v gross_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o may_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n when_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o god_n child_n be_v humble_v because_o their_o father_n be_v angry_a they_o observe_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_a providence_n than_o other_o do_v and_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v into_o their_o conscience_n o_o what_o sad_a effect_n do_v it_o work_n more_o than_o all_o other_o strait_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n they_o see_v more_o into_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v delicate_a and_o tender_a affection_n grace_n that_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o old_a heart_n that_o be_v take_v out_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o new_a soft_a heart_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a terror_n than_o another_o heart_n do_v a_o stamp_n be_v more_o easy_o leave_v upon_o wax_n or_o a_o soft_a thing_n than_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o thus_o a_o slave_n have_v a_o thick_a skin_n than_o one_o noble_o bear_v tender_o bring_v up_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v either_o with_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o or_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o blow_n must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o delicateness_n of_o the_o constitution_n so_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o more_o tender_a constitution_n be_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o receptive_a of_o a_o deep_a impression_n therefore_o their_o sorrow_n exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o man_n three_o the_o good_a that_o they_o expect_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v according_o for_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o comfort_n so_o be_v our_o affliction_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o horror_n and_o pain_n they_o wallow_v now_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n luk._n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n those_o that_o do_v he_o common_a service_n have_v common_a blessing_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o his_o own_o people_n have_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o heart_n choose_v and_o affect_v but_o now_o good_a man_n that_o expect_v another_o happiness_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v harrass_v and_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hew_v square_v and_o exercise_v with_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o glory_n use_v 1_o then_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o report_v their_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n when_o afflict_a conscience_n speak_v of_o their_o wound_n or_o revive_v heart_n of_o their_o comfort_n their_o joy_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fancy_n all_o those_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v but_o fanatic_a delusion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o to_o see_v to_o and_o have_v health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n they_o marvel_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o man_n heavy_a all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o feel_a conscience_n they_o think_v all_o this_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o little_a mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n poor_a contrite_a sinner_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o weep_v out_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o eye_n can_v only_o understand_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v imagine_v and_o many_o that_o have_v all_o well_o about_o they_o great_a estate_n much_o befriend_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n poor_a soul_n how_o be_v they_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o conscience_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n david_n be_v a_o man_n valiant_a that_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o man_n cheerful_a call_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o of_o a_o ruddy_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o music_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o man_n wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o bitter_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o when_o a_o man_n so_o stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o cheerful_a so_o wise_a complain_v so_o heavy_o will_v you_o count_v this_o mopishness_n and_o foolish_a melancholy_n but_o alas_o man_n that_o never_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n can_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v not_o too_o secure_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o warn_v you_o often_o of_o security_n or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o security_n also_o in_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n change_v you_o may_v find_v david_n in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o at_o other_o time_n his_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n god_n own_o people_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n which_o come_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n man_n that_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o spiritual_a suavity_n or_o sensible_a consolation_n occasion_n a_o snare_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v less_o watchful_a for_o the_o present_a like_o mariner_n which_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n take_v down_o their_o tackle_n and_o make_v merry_a and_o think_v never_o to_o see_v
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
of_o the_o body_n see_v how_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 127._o 2._o they_o rise_v early_o they_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o psal_n 39_o 6._o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a by_o bite_a care_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n man_n be_v full_a of_o bite_a care_n cruciate_a unquiet_a thought_n and_o so_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n not_o only_o for_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n but_o as_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prove_v troublesome_a comfort_n to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o oppress_v by_o they_o lukâ—…_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o hard-hearted_a the_o follow_v the_o world_n bring_v a_o deadness_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o preposterous_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v justle_v out_o and_o have_v no_o due_a respect_n the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o sarah_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n instead_o of_o hagar_n thus_o be_v greedy_a get_v see_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o the_o other_o discovery_n be_v a_o unworthy_a detention_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n this_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v be_v see_v partly_o 1._o by_o a_o sordid_a dispense_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o self_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o chief_o deny_v of_o other_o that_o relief_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o duty_n which_o our_o religion_n often_o press_v we_o to_o luk._n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v rather_o scatter_v than_o hoard_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o discover_v we_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n luk._n 11._o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stain_n which_o it_o secret_o contract_v by_o possess_v worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o finger_n be_v defile_v by_o tell_v of_o money_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v backward_o this_o way_n part_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use_n when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o then_o be_v there_o this_o unmeet_a withhold_a 2._o by_o our_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o lose_v our_o coat_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o conscience_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o compliance_n with_o man_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n those_o that_o will_v withhold_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a insinuate_a thing_n that_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n many_o time_n so_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v any_o small_a conveniency_n for_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o those_o saint_n that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 3._o it_o appear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v gain_v too_o much_o of_o our_o love_n if_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o than_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o for_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o so_o we_o find_v the_o other_o couple_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n where_o there_o be_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v patience_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o he_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n come_v from_o our_o affection_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o sit_v more_o loose_a from_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o part_v with_o they_o grief_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o affection_n joh._n 11._o 34._o and_o jesus_n weep_v and_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n at_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v how_o we_o love_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o indifferency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n lie_v in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n get_v off_o that_o and_o then_o what_o comfortable_a life_n may_v we_o live_v second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o break_v every_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v that_o once_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reign_n there_o and_o then_o a_o man_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o sin_n he_o become_v as_o chrysostome_n speak_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o stand_v watch_v for_o a_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v draw_v he_o to_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o mica_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n first_o they_o covet_v suffer_v that_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n be_v but_o enure_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o please_a supposition_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v soon_o betray_v he_o gehazi_n let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o noble_a syrian_a that_o new_a convert_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v bribe_n etc._n etc._n let_v achans_n heart_n be_v but_o tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n tell_v balaam_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o let_v ahab_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n let_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o let_v but_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v
it_o be_v for_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n will_v be_v circumcise_a for_o then_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n most_n will_v stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o psal._n 10._o 3._o he_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o get_v honour_n and_o riches_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o sensualist_n shame_v himself_o before_o other_o but_o covetousness_n be_v worse_a than_o prodigality_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o excess_n of_o drink_v and_o lust_n be_v but_o by_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n decay_v this_o grow_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o incurable_a dropsy_n luk._n 12._o 15._o the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v take_v heed_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v more_o easy_o discover_v and_o a_o sinner_n soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o be_v incessant_o work_v in_o the_o soul._n look_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a against_o rash_a anger_n that_o it_o be_v murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o so_o to_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o you_o any_o long_o when_o you_o offer_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v adultery_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v your_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n that_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o world_n in_o god_n stead_n we_o can_v think_v bad_o enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v god_n testimony_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o it_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o sensible_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a a_o hereditary_a disease_n more_o general_a than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o worldly_a wretched_a inclination_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n heart_n nay_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o it_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o a_o prodigal_n that_o be_v lavish_a enough_o upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v to_o good_a use_n so_o he_o be_v covetous_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o deny_v a_o crumb_n to_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 19_o 21._o those_o that_o aim_v at_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o themselves_o that_o have_v not_o ravenous_a impatient_a desire_n yet_o may_v be_v full_a of_o envy_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o and_o vex_v to_o see_v they_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v no_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v more_o industrious_a for_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v overly_o and_o slight_v in_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o some_o be_v not_o greedy_a but_o they_o be_v too_o spare_v they_o seek_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o high_a estate_n but_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o present_a comfort_n the_o gallant_a that_o pamper_v himself_o and_o waste_v free_o upon_o his_o pride_n and_o lust_n may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a yet_o his_o heart_n desire_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v his_o excess_n and_o bravery_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o master_n entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o provide_v oil_n and_o fuel_n to_o make_v other_o sin_n burn_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v indeed_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v 1_o by_o frequent_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n thought_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n or_o contrivance_n by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n when_o our_o mind_n only_o run_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o a_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n philip._n 3._o 19_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n what_o a_o man_n do_v muse_n upon_o most_o think_v of_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o company_n that_o will_v show_v he_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o man_n think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6._o 21._o nay_o when_o they_o can_v disengage_v themselves_o from_o these_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n their_o heart_n go_v away_o in_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o else_o thought_n by_o way_n of_o contrivance_n isa._n 32._o 7_o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n devise_v wicked_a device_n the_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v altogether_o exercise_v in_o carnal_a project_n as_o the_o rich_a fool_n discourse_v and_o dialogize_v with_o himself_o when_o man_n be_v frame_v endless_a project_n cark_n and_o care_v not_o how_o to_o grow_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o thought_n so_o 2._o by_o burn_v and_o urgent_a desire_n they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n or_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n when_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n you_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o you_o be_v never_o content_v but_o must_v have_v more_o 3._o by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o endeavour_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v luk._n 12._o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o estate_n and_o never_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n spiritual_a experience_n and_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v there_o by_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n a_o man_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o which_o you_o love_v best_a you_o will_v seek_v for_o you_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o obtain_v well_o then_o when_o you_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v very_o slight_a in_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n furnish_v your_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o get_v assure_v hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o spy_v out_o advantage_n for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mighty_o invade_v you_o and_o then_o you_o can_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v mortify_v it_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distrust_n and_o discontent_n 1._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n you_o that_o think_v you_o can_v do_v well_o unless_o you_o have_v
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n â—…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
11._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o their_o duty_n trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a expectation_n or_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v life_n to_o our_o service_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o without_o disquiet_n in_o our_o work_n and_o in_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v the_o law_n give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n on_o the_o road_n not_o in_o byway_n he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n in_o viis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la otherwise_o you_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o your_o gild_n and_o do_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o your_o iniquity_n isa._n 43._o 24._o he_o be_v double_o censure_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o take_v a_o lamp_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o steal_v by_o to_o make_v god_n providence_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o devil_n interest_n pet._n 4._o 19_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o welldoing_a god_n never_o undertake_v to_o protect_v we_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n ii_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o trust_v as_o it_o imply_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o our_o necessary_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o god_n nature_n teach_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o their_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o the_o mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n it_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o safety_n much_o more_o when_o teach_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o our_o dependence_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n fidelity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o distrust_n by_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o he_o and_o still_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o give_v present_a payment_n not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n faith_n for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o sense_n and_o that_o will_v mislead_v we_o reason_n be_v either_o refine_v by_o faith_n or_o depress_v by_o sense_n 3_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v merciful_a able_a true_a 1_o there_o be_v benignity_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v poor_a creature_n though_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o the_o hen_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o chicken_n only_o her_o trouble_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v increase_v but_o they_o be_v she_o own_o brood_n therefore_o she_o lead_v they_o up_o and_o down_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o sustenance_n so_o do_v god_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n he_o stand_v much_o on_o his_o truth_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o not_o god_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a his_o word_n never_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o go_v still_o along_o with_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o who_o can_v let_v therefore_o none_o that_o ever_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v 4._o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o trust_n 1._o this_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ill_a news_n and_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dismay_v he_o because_o he_o look_v high_a because_o he_o have_v set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a he_o be_v not_o fearless_a yet_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o fix_v 2._o it_o allay_v our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n psal._n 13._o 5._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o psal._n 52._o 8._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o some_o tree_n be_v green_a in_o winter_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n flourish_v notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o bitter_a cold_a blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a distress_n 3._o it_o quiet_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o murmur_n and_o unquiet_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n when_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n he_o allay_v it_o thus_o psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a murmur_a impatience_n and_o vexation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distrust_n psal._n 106._o 29._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n they_o that_o distrust_v god_n promise_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o his_o providence_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o will._n 4._o it_o banish_v and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o distract_n care_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o reproach_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 6._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o your_o child_n when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o shall_v distrust_v your_o allowance_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n we_o be_v forecast_v many_o thing_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v anxious_a in_o inquire_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o affair_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o torment_a thought_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 5._o it_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o be_v keep_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o a_o unbelieve_a person_n make_v haste_n right_a or_o wrong_n he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n think_v god_n be_v a_o bad_a paymaster_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o she_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n she_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o corruption_n
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n phantasie_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o will_n be_v carry_v captive_a man_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n go_v on_o headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o driver_n but_o draw_v to_o precipice_n for_o his_o destruction_n therefore_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n call_v a_o carnal_a man_n a_o slave_n that_o run_v after_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o leave_v we_o no_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o so_o man_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v as_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a and_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lusts._n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o deep_a interest_n in_o their_o action_n and_o command_v over_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o or_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o bondage_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n with_o their_o conviction_n either_o from_o temporal_a inconvenience_n shame_n or_o loss_n and_o yet_o can_v leave_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o in_o despair_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o thou_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v yea_o further_o that_o have_v a_o kindly_a remorse_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 4._o consider_v how_o this_o bondage_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n or_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wood._n first_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o principal_a time_n action_n and_o employment_n then_o a_o servant_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n a_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o a_o captive_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o and_o after_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o my_o mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lust_n and_o lust_n make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o after_o that_o reformidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortem_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o toy_n thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o subordinate_a help_n but_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o true_a happiness_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v excessive_a get_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o make_v the_o carnal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a slavery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o dog_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n when_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o it_o flash_v out_o in_o actual_a gripe_n and_o horror_n they_o have_v grievous_a damp_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o serious_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o god_n judgement_n or_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v always_o under_o the_o check_n of_o a_o cruel_a master_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n now_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o danger_n of_o hide_a fear_n easy_o awaken_v in_o his_o heart_n well_o then_o call_v you_o this_o a_o free_a life_n as_o jolly_a and_o jocund_a as_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v by_o man_n not_o give_v by_o god_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v true_a blessedness_n mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n straight_o and_o narrow_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n it_o be_v broad_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o walk_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a heart_n go_v home_n cheerful_o
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
precept_n and_o that_o be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o they_o who_o study_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n passionate_n full_a of_o revenge_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o great_a many_o fail_n we_o may_v find_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n john_n 17._o 16._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o endeavour_n when_o our_o defect_n be_v repent_v of_o he_o pardon_v they_o jame_v 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v know_v by_o our_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o our_o repentance_n for_o defect_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o require_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v we_o know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o may_v escape_v without_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v our_o passion_n against_o the_o right_a rule_n such_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o allow_v a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n for_o one_o offence_n once_o commit_v do_v condemn_v a_o man_n without_o leave_v he_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matt._n 13._o 9_o it_o accept_v repentance_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v man_n off_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o in_o the_o law_n complete_a innocence_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o david_n say_v indefinite_o this_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a or_o privilege_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v some_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o i_o hope_v for_o but_o this_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o close_a walker_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v in_o this_o 119_o psalm_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o they_o that_o travel_v towards_o zion_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o comfortless_a but_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o or_o a_o cistern_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o zion_n some_o refreshment_n they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n as_o servant_n that_o beside_o their_o wage_n have_v their_o veil_n so_o beside_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o have_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v during_o our_o course_n of_o service_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n find_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o every_o one_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o this_o we_o have_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o unquiet_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_v against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o in_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v then_o there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n such_o a_o accurate_a and_o orderly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o obtain_v this_o peace_n and_o harmonious_a accord_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o peace_n better_o feel_v than_o express_v and_o this_o result_v from_o obedience_n or_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v as_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n deny_v perfect_a health_n or_o the_o tuneable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n so_o this_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o our_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o need_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o diffident_a vex_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n oh_o this_o sweet_a peace_n and_o calm_a that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tempest_n and_o toss_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v and_o fortify_v against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n trouble_n
go_v into_o a_o desert_n to_o pray_v both_o time_n and_o place_n imply_v secrecy_n 3._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n see_v how_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n we_o read_v of_o david_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o night_n he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o heart_n psal._n 6._o 6._o at_o midnight_n he_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n praise_v god_n morning_n noon_n night_n these_o be_v all_o act_n of_o eminent_a piety_n we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o will_v mere_o serve_v to_o save_v we_o alas_o we_o have_v much_o idle_a time_n hang_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v give_v that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v well_o 4._o the_o value_n of_o godly_a exercise_n above_o our_o natural_a refresh_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n david_n prefer_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n sure_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o sensuality_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o vain_a pleasure_n we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o sin_n for_o vain_a sport_n break_v our_o rest_n for_o sin_n some_o monster_n of_o mankind_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o their_o drunkenness_n game_n vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 5._o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a adoration_n david_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o secret_n duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o some_o solemnity_n not_o slubber_v over_o praise_v a_o special_a act_n of_o adoration_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n use._n let_v david_n example_n condemn_v our_o backwardness_n and_o sluggishness_n who_o will_v not_o take_v those_o occasion_n which_o offer_v themselves_o mark_v he_o give_v thanks_o when_o we_o fret_v at_o midnight_n he_o rise_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n and_o fervency_n this_o not_o to_o pray_v only_o but_o to_o give_v thanks_o sermon_n lxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n fear_v and_o obedience_n 2._o david_n respect_n to_o they_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n speak_v the_o disparity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v david_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yea_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o his_o fell_a w_n psal._n 45._o 7._o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o david_n may_v well_o say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n 2._o david_n say_v of_o all_o they_o the_o universal_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o when_o any_o light_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o he_o how_o well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o self-love_n reign_v in_o most_o man_n we_o love_v the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n james_n 2._o 1._o therefore_o this_o universality_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 25._o to_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a meanness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o church_n relation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o there_o be_v many_o difference_n in_o worldly_a respect_n between_o one_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o yea_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o weak_a some_o strong_a but_o we_o must_v love_v all_o for_o all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o own_a by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o this_o i_o say_v be_v observable_a the_o disparity_n of_o the_o person_n on_o the_o one_o side_n david_n on_o the_o other_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o precept_n that_o be_v obey_v he_o conscientious_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o will_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o description_n be_v use_v act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o note_v hence_o 1._o doct._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o obedience_n deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o here_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o obedience_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o god_n servile_a and_o filial_a 1._o servile_a by_o which_o a_o man_n sear_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n fear_v his_o cruel_a master_n who_o he_o can_v wish_v dead_a and_o himself_o rid_v of_o his_o service_n and_o obey_v by_o mere_a compulsion_n and_o constraint_n thus_o the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n because_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a they_o perform_v only_o a_o little_a unwilling_a and_o unpleasing_a service_n and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v because_o of_o their_o ill_a conceit_n of_o god_n so_o adam_n fear_v god_n after_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o gen._n 3._o 10._o yea_o so_o the_o devil_n fear_v god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o james_n 2._o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v this_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n he_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o sin_n 2._o filial_a fear_n as_o child_n fear_v to_o offend_v their_o dear_a parent_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o do_v also_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o this_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o fear_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o fear_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o jer._n 5._o 22._o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n both_o together_o engage_v we_o to_o live_v always_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v also_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n with_o all_o possible_a solicitude_n and_o care_n for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n
special_a business_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n soon_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o counsel_n think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o without_o daily_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o order_v his_o own_o business_n never_o succee_v well_o but_o plunge_v himself_o into_o manifold_a inconvenience_n 2._o from_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o tire_a with_o constant_a supplicant_n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v always_o open_a the_o often_o we_o frequent_v it_o the_o more_o welcome_a we_o frown_v upon_o one_o that_o often_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o beg_v again_o 3._o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v alive_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n will_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v more_o engage_v as_o we_o learn_v somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o awe_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v increase_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o hear_v christ_n or_o knowledge_n which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a many_o learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o our_o knowledge_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a we_o will_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v a_o further_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a therefore_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o show_v i_o thy_o mind_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o growth_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n they_o experimental_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fly_a report_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o near_a inspection_n into_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v bid_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o tâ—…_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n present_a measure_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n iii_o prop._n in_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n david_n signify_v both_o 1._o his_o bounty_n or_o benignity_n or_o that_o free_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 2._o his_o mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o affect_v with_o any_o misery_n mercy_n proper_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n now_o the_o large_a thought_n of_o mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o plea_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n wherewith_o can_v we_o oblige_v god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o already_o and_o be_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o we_o pay_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n all_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v all_o from_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o before_n and_o come_v from_o he_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a merit_n a_o ill-deserving_a upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deny_v we_o any_o far_a mercy_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a and_o will_v be_v direct_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n be_v upright_o he_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v ready_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o right_a path._n sin_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o keep_v the_o penitent_a supplicant_n back_o from_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n after_o all_o your_o stray_n humble_o lay_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_z sackcloth_z on_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n be_v most_o tenacious_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o beat_v his_o ear_n continual_o with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n such_o be_v our_o want_n but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o guide_v poor_a creature_n nay_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o we_o if_o at_o length_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n iu_o prop._n the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o earth_n what_o be_v heaven_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o speak_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o man_n dominion_n or_o create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n all_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n psalm_n 8._o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
good_a deut_n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o obstruction_n remove_v and_o grace_n flow_v out_o free_o 2._o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v thou_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n he_o deal_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o observe_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v not_o above_o deserve_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v job_n 11._o 6._o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 4._o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o every_o fail_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o many_o think_v god_n watch_v occasion_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n pardon_v many_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v they_o better_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o make_v they_o good_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n which_o be_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal._n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o compleat_v their_o salvation_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v some_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o other_o want_v when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 5._o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o he_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n or_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n or_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n to_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o calamity_n to_o support_v and_o sustain_v under_o all_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o all_o distress_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o give_v protection_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n 7._o his_o do_v good_a be_v chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o he_o can_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a master_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o psal._n 109._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o so_o voluntary_o he_o be_v god_n wicked_a man_n be_v god_n in_o right_a but_o against_o their_o will_n the_o godly_a be_v willing_o god_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n see_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o theâ—…_n own_o psal._n 12._o 21._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o their_o time_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o interest_n their_o own_o body_n their_o own_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o may_v employ_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v a_o
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n or_o suffer_v a_o evil_a practice_n be_v prejudice_v and_o bias_v by_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o therefore_o david_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o text_n i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v this_o word_n be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o thou_o require_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v about_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o jangle_n about_o question_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v and_o esteem_v for_o our_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v and_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o in_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v we_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o those_o that_o will_v have_v good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o good_a how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o prov._n 19_o 2._o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a or_o doubt_o after_o deliberation_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o part_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nought_o and_o will_v tend_v to_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n satisfy_v these_o desire_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suit_v promise_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o send_v mean_n and_o bless_v mean_n as_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o all_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v we_o continual_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o you_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n there_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n it_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7._o no_o case_n can_v be_v put_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v conscience_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cursory_a read_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v complete_o wise_a by_o frequent_a read_n hear_v meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o confer_v about_o it_o there_o you_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v therefore_o you_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o application_n read_v it_o with_o meditation_n 1._o hear_v it_o with_o application_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v mean_n both_o light_n and_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v man_n grow_v brutish_a and_o wild_a it_o be_v a_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o jame_v 1._o 19_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o we_o must_v still_o apply_v what_o we_o hear_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5._o ult_n loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n return_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n 2._o read_v scripture_n be_v every_o man_n work_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v other_o write_n though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o lively_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o moral_a sentence_n of_o seneca_n and_o plutarch_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n word_n god_n language_n have_v a_o special_a energy_n here_o must_v be_v your_o study_n and_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n your_o taste_n be_v not_o right_a when_o you_o relish_v and_o savour_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevail_a we_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o but_o when_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n be_v work_v together_o we_o own_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v study_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v promise_n doctrine_n example_n of_o the_o word_n ready_a and_o familiar_a upon_o all_o occasion_n other_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a because_o they_o have_v not_o scripture_n ready_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n seasonable_o remember_v and_o urge_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n no_o diligence_n here_o can_v be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a sapless_a indiscreet_a with_o other_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourselves_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o every_o temptation_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n before_o any_o art_n of_o man_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o head_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a own_o god_n in_o what_o you_o find_v 4._o long_o use_n and_o exercise_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o discern_v fix_v direct_v guide_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o man_n of_o full_a age_n by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o by_o much_o attention_n study_v and_o meditation_n man_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v a_o more_o discern_a faculty_n and_o understand_v better_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a and_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
god_n to_o command_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v you_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o he_o you_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v your_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o call_v you_o to_o life_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n you_o owe_v all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v his_o will_n and_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o he_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deuter._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n have_v temper_v his_o sovereignty_n towards_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o rule_v we_o not_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o love_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v only_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o propound_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o it_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 4._o how_o indispensible_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a such_o be_v the_o unruliness_n and_o self-willedness_a of_o man_n nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o carnallist_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o his_o duty_n but_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o appetite_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n therefore_o faith_n hedge_v up_o his_o way_n show_v he_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n allow_v but_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o evacuate_v but_o establish_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n require_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o former_a conrse_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o our_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o have_v his_o law_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lessen_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o man_n duty_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o indispensible_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o every_o fail_n not_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o affection_n 5._o that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o despise_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o psalm_n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o the_o less_o obedient_a the_o less_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v do_v his_o command_n careful_o and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o vain_a but_o order_n his_o providence_n according_o 6._o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n legislation_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o king_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sanction_n a_o mockery_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n when_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o his_o promise_n a_o golden_a dream_n therefore_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o faith_n enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ii_o the_o necessity_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_o inspire_v truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n the_o word_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v now_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n take_v good_a root_n the_o whole_a be_v receive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o superficial_a affection_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n we_o receive_v all_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o will_v engraft_v the_o word_n the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o answerable_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n must_v affect_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o disposition_n in_o we_o which_o that_o part_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v if_o the_o promise_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o trust_v the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n the_o same_o word_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
to_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o god_n gracious_a help_n and_o deliverance_n he_o say_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o scripture_n psal._n 142._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o when_o any_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deliver_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n about_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 34._o 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o reserve_v david_n still_o so_o psal._n 64._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v that_o be_v when_o david_n be_v deliver_v when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o upright_o will_v come_v and_o make_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o such_o a_o experience_n and_o deliverance_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o one_o member_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o v_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o church_n all_o together_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o several_a person_n a_o member_n and_o every_o member_n shall_v be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o itself_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o rejoice_v you_o know_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n their_o joy_n be_v joy_n to_o we_o and_o their_o sorrow_n sorrow_n to_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o suffer_v our_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o bear_v another_o sense_n there_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n during_o which_o state_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o vexation_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o one_o time_n but_o whilst_o some_o be_v afflict_v other_o be_v free_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v by_o passion_n there_o may_v be_v compassion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o adversity_n and_o shall_v pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ourselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o any_o patrake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o strong_a be_v spiritual_a sympathy_n they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o enlarge_v with_o they_o that_o be_v enlarge_v one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v enlarge_v when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v still_o we_o shall_v have_v common_a interest_n and_o affection_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v selfish_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-excommunication_n or_o a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v look_v as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o wheel_n i_o say_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o when_o one_o move_v the_o other_o move_v so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n have_v most_o glory_n when_o praise_v by_o many_o therefore_o they_o flock_v together_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n god_n love_v to_o have_v we_o act_v with_o joint_a consent_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n because_o he_o will_v interest_n we_o in_o one_o another_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o knit_v our_o heart_n together_o in_o more_o holy_a love_n prayer_n make_v by_o many_o be_v mighty_a with_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o many_o supplicant_n make_v up_o a_o great_a party_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n so_o praise_n render_v by_o many_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o more_o diffuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n increase_v one_o string_n make_v no_o music_n when_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o tune_n there_o be_v harmony_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o many_o righteous_a person_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o work_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o can_v have_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o consort_n we_o be_v bring_v all_o together_o that_o we_o may_v make_v one_o body_n and_o congregation_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n for_o evermore_o so_o here_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n they_o often_o flock_v together_o to_o congratulate_v and_o join_v in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a consort_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2._o 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n a_o closet_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o experience_n for_o their_o mutual_a support_n and_o edification_n what_o god_n be_v to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o sincere_o affect_v to_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o one_o believer_n bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n look_v as_o in_o convert_v paul_n a_o persecutor_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a in_o i_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o save_v such_o a_o distress_a soul_n to_o invite_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n when_o god_n deliver_v one_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o be_v precedent_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o david_n imply_v
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
compare_v with_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n life_n be_v either_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a and_o there_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v you_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v not_o life_n without_o it_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o dark_a estate_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v they_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o their_o passage_n thither_o natural_a life_n only_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v base_a dreggy_a and_o corruptive_a but_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o into_o such_o consolation_n as_o perfect_v the_o soul_n and_o affect_v it_o with_o a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o frail_a brittle_a thing_n but_o these_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n life_n natural_a may_v grow_v a_o burden_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o burdensome_a the_o day_n may_v come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o job_n 33._o 20._o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a food_n in_o sickness_n and_o age_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n till_o god_n rebuke_n man_n for_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o no_o good_a psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n judas_n halter_a himself_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n at_o death_n when_o all_o worldly_a thing_n cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o god_n love_n when_o death_n come_v than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o this_o hour_n how_o terrible_a else_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o leap_v out_o into_o a_o unknown_a world_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o unjust_a man_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o the_o more_o sensible_a and_o close_a this_o be_v the_o more_o they_o live_v the_o vitality_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 3._o for_o eternal_a life_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a life_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v this_o his_o hope_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o have_v earnest_a beforehand_o 2._o god_n favour_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n i._n e._n want_n trouble_n sin_n the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o if_o afflict_v destitute_a yet_o this_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o want_v health_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n 3._o epist._n john_n 2._o as_o gaius_n have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n if_o they_o want_v liberty_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v his_o company_n and_o comfort_n be_v shut_v out_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n the_o great_a prisoner_n be_v those_o that_o be_v at_o large_a darken_v with_o ignorance_n chain_v with_o lust_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o proconsul_n but_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v they_o may_v be_v banish_v but_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n some_o climate_n be_v near_o and_o some_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la patria_fw-la that_o be_v our_o country_n where_o god_n be_v we_o be_v harrass_v beat_v afflict_a in_o sundry_a manner_n but_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v therod_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v most_o but_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v a_o man_n high_a in_o honour_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o execution_n a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n undo_v he_o 2._o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n and_o obliquity_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a to_o get_v our_o conscience_n settle_v and_o our_o nature_n heal_v this_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n matt._n 1._o 21._o acts._n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n rom._n 11._o 26._o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n have_v god_n image_n repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n those_o that_o have_v feel_v sin_n a_o burden_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v till_o the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o sweeten_v every_o comfort_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feast_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o wicked_a quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la regium_fw-la alimentum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la pascat_fw-la what_o profit_v it_o to_o be_v fat_v
their_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a as_o simon_n magus_n cherish_v the_o same_o corruption_n under_o his_o new_a faith_n that_o he_o do_v under_o his_o old_a sorcery_n act_n 8._o still_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v think_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o believe_v and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o same_o inclination_n remain_v with_o he_o evermore_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n therein_o than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a affection_n we_o have_v till_o we_o get_v a_o command_n over_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sound_a with_o god_n two_o positive_o what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v not_o or_o to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v we_o have_v see_v you_o may_v from_o hence_o easy_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v root_v there_o and_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n for_o the_o season_n of_o every_o affection_n and_o bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o sometime_o by_o its_o sovereign_a prevail_a efficacy_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v so_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v something_o write_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n and_o there_o be_v table_n and_o they_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o with_o god_n own_o finger_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n there_o where_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n lie_v there_o do_v god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a a_o mind_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v of_o he_o thus_o a_o man_n become_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o indeed_o this_o plant_n and_o engraft_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o reading_n hear_v meditation_n conference_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o work_v under_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v his_o commandment_n upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o deep_a implant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n here_o describe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n so_o radicate_v and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v mould_v and_o assimilate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o the_o colour_n heat_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o word_n be_v incorporate_v and_o root_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v assimilate_v to_o the_o object_n see_v and_o discern_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v and_o impress_v upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o have_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o distinct_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o unfold_v what_o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v require_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a when_o it_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n of_o error_n prov._n 15._o 21._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a heart_n light_n breed_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a â—…nd_n first_o know_v he_o and_o then_o serve_v he_o he_o can_v never_o shoot_v right_a that_o take_v his_o aim_n contrary_a the_o understanding_n do_v direct_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o affection_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o order_n a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o dislike_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a monitor_n in_o our_o bosom_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o our_o reins_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v and_o speak_v a_o domestical_a divine_a that_o be_v always_o preach_v to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o bible_n such_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v a_o bridle_n before_o sin_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o a_o whip_n after_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v it_o tender_v so_o it_o will_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v easy_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o please_v as_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o dust_n soon_o offend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o again_o till_o man_n have_v benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n will_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o speak_a stir_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o right_o dispose_v will_n or_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n many_o have_v light_a inclination_n or_o waver_a resolution_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_o habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n therein_o chief_o lie_v
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o always_o poor_a on_o our_o grievous_a misery_n observe_v the_o season_n when_o apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o negligent_o to_o god_n and_o proud_o and_o oppress_o to_o man_n there_o may_v come_v a_o change_n so_o when_o apt_a to_o faint_v seek_v out_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o we_o psal._n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o business_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o strengthen_v our_o dependence_n for_o still_o we_o must_v oppose_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n 2._o better_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n that_o main_o look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o hope_n be_v free_a from_o snare_n a_o earthly_a hope_n make_v man_n carnal_a often_o entice_v they_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v desire_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v smile_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o breed_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n this_o hope_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n meet_v with_o few_o disappointment_n well_o then_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o few_o in_o who_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v if_o understand_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n this_o temper_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o that_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o make_v this_o the_o great_a cordial_a and_o solace_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n people_n do_v too_o much_o please_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n this_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a honour_n wealth_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n about_o these_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o they_o v._o doct._n this_o hope_n be_v breed_v or_o nourish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n it_o show_v what_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n qualify_v to_o receive_v this_o deliverance_n and_o without_o hee_v of_o these_o thing_n hope_n be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v thing_n not_o promise_v or_o not_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v promise_v we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n both_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n the_o one_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o other_o to_o direct_v we_o it_o show_v our_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o right_a constitution_n psal._n 119._o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o charter_n and_o conveyance_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o mutual_a indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o we_o find_v god_n have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o this_o we_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o shall_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o appearance_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o probability_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n firmia_n dicta_fw-la tanti_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la if_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o who_o be_v faithful_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n perplexity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n we_o must_v not_o confine_v god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o create_a power_n 3._o god_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n do_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o not_o say_v good_a but_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a 4._o the_o best_a holdfast_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v well_o in_o time_n therefore_o whether_o he_o smile_v or_o frown_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v our_o support_n his_o dispensation_n vary_v but_o his_o word_n be_v firm_a use_v let_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n strengthen_v and_o revive_v our_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n his_o people_n shall_v believe_v he_o his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n heb._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o power_n and_o may_v heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o abraham_n faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o power_n as_o be_v his_o be_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o have_v his_o word_n this_o shall_v give_v we_o rest_v and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o continue_v in_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n let_v not_o faith_n die_v sermon_n xc_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n express_v 1._o his_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o hope_n be_v wont_a to_o vent_v itself_o by_o serious_a thought_n intermix_v with_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v his_o earnest_a expectation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n his_o longing_n and_o strong_a desire_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o his_o earnest_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o his_o hope_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o the_o effect_n his_o look_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o judge_n 5._o 28._o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattesse_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o charet_n and_o rom._n 8._o 19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v it_o a_o come_n 2_o by_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v look_v and_o look_v long_o till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o eye_n there_o the_o object_n be_v salvation_n here_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o hope_n keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n hezekiah_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
innocency_n the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o desire_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o regard_n of_o his_o service_n mal._n 3._o 14._o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o temptation_n be_v sore_o and_o affliction_n tedious_a thought_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o complexion_n may_v float_v in_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o distemper_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v and_o be_v often_o disappoint_v in_o the_o issue_n which_o they_o expect_v three_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n omit_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o all_o this_o though_o his_o trouble_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a how_o great_a soever_o our_o trial_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n god_n precept_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o we_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n as_o a_o skin-bottle_n be_v shrivel_a in_o the_o smoke_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o a_o great_a evil_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o make_v our_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o iob_n friend_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n job_n 36._o 22._o when_o he_o will_v rather_o give_v way_n to_o impatience_n than_o patient_o bear_v what_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o many_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o band_n of_o duty_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 4._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o great_a suffer_v suffer_v be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v some_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o sin_v hazard_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v be_v only_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o bodily_a or_o animal_n life_n sin_v bring_v a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n upon_o the_o soul._n the_o sinful_a state_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a and_o therefore_o how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o must_v take_v great_a care_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a wormwood_n be_v bitter_a but_o not_o poison_n 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v most_o hard_o with_o we_o among_o all_o his_o correction_n god_n have_v not_o a_o rod_n smart_a enough_o to_o drive_v away_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a soul_n from_o himself_o psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o way_n be_v the_o same_o though_o his_o dispensation_n be_v change_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o foreign_a and_o upon_o intrinsic_n and_o proper_a reason_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o dispensation_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o motive_n why_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o whether_o our_o love_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n from_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o our_o affliction_n grow_v long_a and_o tedious_a we_o be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o purpose_n our_o covenant_n vow_v to_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o own_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n whatever_o our_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o put_v away_o our_o own_o comfort_n from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o more_o grievous_a take_v the_o word_n precept_n either_o strict_o for_o his_o commandment_n or_o statute_n or_o more_o large_o as_o it_o may_v also_o include_v his_o promise_n if_o any_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o trouble_n it_o be_v because_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o promise_n or_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o mutual_o strengthen_v one_o another_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o faith_n break_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 166_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o no_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n shall_v make_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o obedience_n psal._n 130._o 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o warp_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a nor_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n breed_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n confirm_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o apprehend_v promise_v to_o check_v that_o sensitive_a lure_n which_o will_v entice_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o counterbalance_v the_o bait_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o more_o we_o obey_v the_o precept_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o together_o with_o our_o obedience_n our_o confidence_n and_o sound_a comfort_n increase_v so_o that_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n be_v to_o throw_v away_o our_o strength_n from_o ourselves_o 4._o affliction_n right_o improve_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v god_n precept_n rather_o than_o to_o forget_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o god_n see_v fit_a to_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o body_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o wrinkle_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o our_o worldly_a portion_n be_v blast_v that_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n may_v be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v at_o full_a we_o wax_v wanton_a neglectful_a forget_v his_o precept_n now_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o the_o more_o god_n send_v such_o affliction_n which_o sit_v near_o and_o close_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a so_o many_o have_v eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o full_a and_o at_o ease_n therefore_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v we_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a sickness_n and_o a_o little_a trouble_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a loss_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n the_o mock_n and_o scorn_v of_o foolish_a man_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o murmur_n and_o be_v impatient_a david_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n few_o now_o adays_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o christ_n sure_o when_o god_n people_n have_v endure_v hard_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tenderness_n be_v we_o only_o appoint_v to_o escape_v the_o affliction_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o must_v god_n make_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n or_o rather_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o sense_n will_v we_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o flourish_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o never_o see_v change_n no_o it_o become_v we_o betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n none_o so_o strong_a now_o but_o they_o shall_v wither_v so_o ruddy_a and_o beautiful_a but_o their_o beauty_n shall_v consume_v as_o a_o moth_n nor_o so_o happy_a and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n and_o esteem_v but_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o dry_a wither_a bottle_n we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v our_o turn_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o for_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n service_n first_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n or_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o chastening_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n micah_n 2._o 7._o be_v these_o his_o do_n
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o dâ—…cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o gâ—…_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a câ—…science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contradâ—…_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v â—…e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
fill_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o and_o sensible_o the_o beam_n break_v on_o the_o word_n side_n in_o the_o one_o scale_v there_o be_v limit_v perfection_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o other_o a_o happiness_n that_o have_v length_n and_o breadth_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n and_o then_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o something_o say_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o position_n the_o thesis_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a both_o together_o will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o earthly_a perfection_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o better_o and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n by_o go_v over_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v perfection_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sense_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o natural_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o perfection_n whatever_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o predicate_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v either_o dictum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la i_o have_v often_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o before_o my_o eye_n or_o dictum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o can_v by_o faith_n easy_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v vanity_n in_o it_o while_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o perfect_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n itself_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o and_o then_o mark_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o of_o it_o many_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v slight_a but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n for_o great_a one_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o for_o mean_a one_o that_o they_o repine_v not_o for_o the_o old_a who_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o who_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o the_o young_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n in_o who_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v verify_v for_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o deject_v for_o the_o honour_a that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o popular_a breath_n and_o vain_a applause_n the_o disgrace_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n all_o perfection_n first_o or_o last_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a have_v a_o end_n the_o word_n also_o signify_v limit_n or_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o length_n duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o breadth_n and_o use_v that_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o that_o all_o earthly_a perfection_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v good_a for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n nor_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n riches_n will_v help_v against_o poverty_n and_o health_n against_o sickness_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o obey_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n will_v yield_v we_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n all_o these_o perfection_n can_v 1._o give_v we_o any_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fullness_n there_o be_v something_o want_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o for_o you_o it_o be_v godliness_n that_o bring_v contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n alas_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v it_o our_o desire_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o we_o have_v and_o the_o way_n to_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o limit_v our_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o drink_n but_o to_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o take_v away_o his_o thirst_n we_o expect_v too_o much_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v trouble_v eccles._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n that_o do_v never_o fade_v nor_o wax_v old_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o people_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o put_v into_o they_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o rich_a than_o when_o poor_a no_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o 3._o it_o can_v stead_v you_o in_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o limit_v there_o be_v two_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o all_o creature_n comfort_n will_v fail_v first_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o happiness_n till_o god_n set_v their_o conscience_n a_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o can_v allay_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n tell_v he_o of_o honour_n friend_n estate_n pleasure_n all_o be_v nothing_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n wherewith_o he_o lay_v his_o soul_n asleep_o be_v now_o quite_o spend_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n arrest_v the_o stout_a and_o most_o jovial_a sinner_n and_o lay_v
understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o psal._n 50._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v and_o luke_n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n here_o i_o may_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o be_v two_o what_o a_o notable_a mean_n this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o who_o make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o sermon_n cvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o shall_v close_v with_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o do_v perfect_a and_o polish_v his_o understanding_n now_o among_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o mankind_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v round_o out_o grammar_n to_o rectify_v his_o speech_n rhetoric_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o cogent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n logic_n to_o revive_v reason_n medicine_n or_o physic_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n for_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o order_v our_o converse_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n economic_n for_o prudent_a order_n of_o family_n ethic_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mark_v for_o commerce_n and_o commnnion_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v there_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v guide_v we_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n so_o desirous_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o david_n have_v show_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o thereby_o i_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n to_o love_n and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v this_o motive_n strong_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o wisdom_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o prudence_n we_o get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n 1._o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n who_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sâ—…ure_v his_o great_a interest_n by_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o length_n 2._o he_o compare_v this_o wisdom_n he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o teacher_n he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o proâ—…able_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v see_v more_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o coâ—…ments_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o his_o teacher_n can_v ever_o direct_v he_o unto_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o man_n of_o former_a time_n or_o age_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o man_n of_o former_a time_n heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o their_o time_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n then_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n recommend_v this_o observation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v always_o and_o one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o a_o dwarfâ—…_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o he_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o light_n so_o have_v the_o present_a age_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o efflux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o young_a one_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n these_o three_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v then_o be_v common_o know_v by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n succeed_v age_n may_v see_v more_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n and_o former_a age_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o succeed_a which_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o further_a latitude_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n 2_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v than_o many_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n yet_o by_o long_a use_n they_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o become_v circumspect_a but_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o young_a man_n wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n youth_n well_o study_v in_o god_n law_n may_v exceed_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v to_o guide_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o whole_o subject_a and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o need_v much_o experience_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o guide_v he_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v understanding_n 2_o this_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v this_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n by_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v his_o own_o proficiency_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o point_n lie_v couch_v here_o 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v sometime_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a i_o observe_v that_o because_o david_n instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o young_a that_o he_o exceed_v many_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o of_o his_o senior_n 3._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o reason_n render_v be_v his_o own_o diligent_a practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o have_v give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o delight_n it_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v and_o render_v unapt_a for_o god_n christian_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n this_o deadness_n that_o creep_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v not_o such_o lively_a stir_n nor_o a_o like_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o those_o earnest_n and_o lively_a motion_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o prayer_n now_o god_n he_o quicken_v we_o how_o by_o exciting_a the_o operative_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o fear_v when_o these_o be_v keep_v pregnant_a and_o lively_a as_o we_o read_v of_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o there_o be_v live_a faith_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o live_a fear_n and_o lively_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_a hope_n and_o lively_a hope_n all_o grace_n god_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a that_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o operation_n the_o more_o ready_o well_o this_o be_v quicken_n in_o duty_n 2_o there_o be_v quicken_a in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a that_o faint_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n or_o by_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n o_o when_o trouble_n press_v upon_o we_o very_o sore_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n overcome_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n life_n nor_o aptness_n for_o god_n service_n my_o soul_n droop_v for_o very_a heaviness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o life_n and_o our_o courage_n for_o god_n well_o how_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o by_o revive_v our_o suffer_a grace_n as_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n patience_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o put_v life_n into_o we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o service_n by_o infusion_n of_o new_a comfort_n he_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 57_o 15._o he_o do_v revive_v our_o spirit_n again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o sink_v under_o our_o trouble_n o_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o this_o psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n until_o the_o lord_n cheer_v we_o again_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o do_v god_n quicken_v we_o in_o affliction_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o revive_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o a_o fragrant_a ointment_n that_o do_v revive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n psal._n 85._o 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o say_v when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n after_o great_a and_o press_a sorrow_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v so_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v upon_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o you_o see_v what_o this_o quicken_a be_v 2_o second_o this_o quicken_a must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o new_a creature_n it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n at_o first_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o life_n it_o have_v it_o have_v from_o god_n when_o john_n will_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v this_o argument_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gnat_n but_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a creature_n man_n have_v this_o life_n from_o god_n much_o more_o the_o new_a creature_n great_a opâ—…ration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n more_o depend_v upon_o his_o influence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v out_o with_o any_o life_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 2._o god_n as_o our_o judge_n he_o must_v be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o for_o he_o smite_v we_o with_o deadness_n therefore_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o sentence_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o distemper_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n spiritual_a plague_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o liveliness_n and_o any_o activity_n of_o grace_n again_o under_o the_o law_n god_n punish_v sin_n more_o sensible_o as_o unhallowed_a address_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o seem_v careless_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o blow_n and_o breach_n as_o he_o smite_v uzza_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o smite_v with_o deadness_n rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v without_o his_o permission_n we_o can_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a lively_a estate_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o quicken_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a upon_o another_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o benefit_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o commune_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o when_o thing_n be_v die_v and_o faint_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o quicken_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o duty_n we_o can_v be_v lively_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n chide_v the_o heart_n for_o its_o deadness_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 42._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o after_o you_o have_v do_v this_o then_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n enough_o to_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n expect_v it_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o then_o plead_v with_o god_n about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n ah_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v i_o will_v quicken_v a_o dead_a heart_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v and_o toss_v with_o affliction_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n ah_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o delight_v in_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psal._n 85._o 6._o and_o then_o humble_a yourselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n what_o be_v the_o
want_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v and_o his_o unability_n to_o supply_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nay_o his_o ill_a deserve_n how_o just_a he_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n how_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n imply_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o put_v his_o sin_n there_o to_o show_v christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o make_v there_o be_v this_o evangelical_n equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n remain_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o supplicatory_a or_o gratulatory_a offering_n to_o god_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o he_o the_o word_n a_o offering_n relate_v to_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o flour_n oil_n frankincense_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n sacrifice_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o justice_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o beast_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o too_o god_n now_o we_o must_v renew_v this_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n all_o this_o be_v moral_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n in_o our_o future_a prayer_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n eye_v our_o redeemer_n cast_v our_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n dedicate_a and_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n second_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v every_o point_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o be_v own_a and_o praise_v thereof_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o still_o to_o look_v on_o all_o do_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o read_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 3._o 3._o when_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a first_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o peace_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o show_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o mercy_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o anew_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o by_o virtue_n of_o every_o mercy_n receive_v and_o promise_v obedience_n anew_o and_o afresh_o to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o be_v you_o priest_n 2_o do_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o first_o be_v you_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o separation_n have_v god_n call_v you_o out_o from_o among_o man_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o have_v god_n call_v you_o off_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o conversion_n consist_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v you_o call_v off_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o live_v wherein_o most_o man_n be_v involve_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o unction_n be_v you_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o this_o holy_a ministration_n unto_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n for_o as_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o to_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o to_o gift_n so_o be_v our_o restitution_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o have_v necessary_a gift_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a our_o state_n and_o case_n to_o god_n indeed_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n therefore_o have_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v you_o a_o heart_n qualify_v by_o grace_n make_v meet_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n that_o seek_v a_o vent_n and_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v you_o priest_n by_o purgation_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n be_v you_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o mal._n 3._o 3._o first_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v then_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v second_o do_v you_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1._o prayer_n a_o duty_n very_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n the_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o pray_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o suppliant_n and_o psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n a_o usual_a and_o constant_a express_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o condition_n can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n num._n 28._o 3._o to_o show_v that_o every_o morning_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o christ_n and_o every_o evening_n to_o look_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o type_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o people_n which_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n therefore_o every_o morning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v against_o his_o battery_n and_o assault_n three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o our_o temporal_a condition_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o happy_a anon_o afflict_v now_o as_o unequal_a uncertain_a weather_n do_v afflict_v the_o body_n so_o do_v our_o various_a condition_n distemper_v the_o soul_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v up_o and_o to_o be_v down_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o unequal_a condition_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o will_v call_v for_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 12._o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o from_o that_o place_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a cut_v short_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sometime_o sick_a sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n comfortable_o at_o other_o time_n reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v through_o all_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o puff_v up_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o place_n either_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v their_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v get_v to_o avoid_v they_o some_o think_v that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n lie_v but_o on_o one_o side_n namely_o they_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o maintain_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o keep_v from_o murmur_n repine_n or_o uncomely_a dejection_n and_o sinking_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o religious_a but_o how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o full_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o to_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opulency_n this_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n 3._o observe_v again_o some_o that_o have_v hold_v well_o in_o one_o condition_n have_v fail_v in_o another_o one_o sort_n of_o temptation_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o some_o spirit_n than_o other_o have_v when_o god_n have_v keep_v man_n low_a they_o have_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exalt_v than_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o their_o pride_n their_o disdain_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o mindlesness_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n other_o have_v carry_v it_o well_o in_o prosperity_n yet_o when_o the_o bleak_a wind_n of_o adversity_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o some_o can_v encounter_v terror_n other_o blandishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v that_o be_v bake_v only_o of_o the_o one_o side_n very_a dough_n on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o providence_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o but_o when_o god_n put_v they_o in_o another_o condition_n they_o have_v foul_o miscarry_v 1_o king_n 13._o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o can_v thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o old_a prophet_n entice_v he_o he_o be_v go_v 4._o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v the_o temptation_n the_o great_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o that_o we_o have_v get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o world_n happiness_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o after_o extreme_a misery_n sudden_a change_n affect_v we_o more_o now_o to_o possess_v thing_n without_o love_n or_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v a_o christian_a moderation_n as_o to_o all_o these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n steady_a and_o right_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v grace_n that_o as_o we_o come_v to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o some_o case_n perseverance_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v main_o passive_a if_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o perseverance_n active_a it_o be_v god_n that_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o mother_n feed_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o when_o bear_v indeed_o it_o be_v suckle_v by_o the_o mother_n still_o but_o the_o child_n suck_v itself_o and_o apply_v nourishment_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o more_o the_o care_n of_o its_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v chief_o god_n work_n and_o when_o convert_v we_o can_v persevere_v without_o his_o help_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o devolve_v upon_o we_o than_o before_o god_n do_v give_v perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o conversion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o when_o convert_v than_o in_o conversion_n itself_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o action_n require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v conversion_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o conversion_n on_o our_o part_n but_o now_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n than_o to_o make_v they_o good_a as_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o duty_n proper_a to_o that_o relation_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o performance_n so_o the_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o of_o our_o unstable_a nature_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n certain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o receive_v moses_n for_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o desire_v to_o return_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o break_v your_o resolution_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v interpose_v so_o that_o you_o must_v often_o say_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o you_o must_v say_v as_o they_o dan._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n danger_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o increase_v and_o then_o we_o must_v say_v as_o esth._n 4._o 16._o if_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v friend_n will_v be_v solicit_v and_o you_o must_v say_v we_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o what_o
spirit_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o god_n oh_o how_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n waste_v in_o deck_v and_o trim_v the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v their_o soul_n we_o may_v all_o fall_v a_o weep_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_o we_o look_v after_o this_o inner_a life_n to_o keep_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o vigour_n sermon_n cxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116_o 117._o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o observe_v david_n beg_v two_o thing_n confirmation_n in_o wait_v and_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n something_o remain_v upon_o the_o 116th_o verse_n let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o nourish_v it_o faith_n assure_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n hope_v look_n out_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o now_o david_n have_v fix_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beg_v let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o hope_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o hope_v disappoint_v bring_v shame_n man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n job_n 6._o 20._o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_v they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v ashamed_a they_o look_v for_o water_n from_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o breed_v shame_n when_o we_o be_v frustrate_v in_o our_o expectation_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a for_o david_n go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a hope_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n that_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o will_v bring_v shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a worldly_a hope_n and_o carnal_a security_n 1._o worldly_n hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o worldly_a man_n and_o worldly_a thing_n upon_o worldly_a man_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o so_o may_v deceive_v we_o sometime_o their_o mind_n may_v change_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v in_o his_o distress_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o grey_a hair_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o my_o study_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n a_o man_n make_v way_n for_o shame_n that_o humour_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o and_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o will_v find_v it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 118._o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o study_v his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v man_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o uncertain_a mind_n and_o interest_n to_o attend_v god_n daily_o and_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n be_v a_o stable_a happiness_n the_o other_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o build_v upon_o man_n affection_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o be_v their_o condition_n too_o psal._n 62._o 9_o sure_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o lest_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o think_v they_o shall_v bear_v we_o out_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o new_a actor_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n none_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v hate_v as_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o perpetual_a happiness_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a and_o then_o worldly_a thing_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o these_o for_o their_o happiness_n will_v be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a season_n when_o this_o hope_n leave_v we_o ashamed_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth._n when_o sin_n find_v we_o out_o and_o conscience_n go_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n o_o then_o what_o will_v all_o the_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v we_o good_a the_o creature_n than_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o can_v help_v we_o no_o more_o what_o good_a will_v a_o estate_n do_v and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o than_o a_o rich_a shoe_n to_o a_o gouty_a foot_n prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o calamity_n can_v revive_v his_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n though_o man_n have_v gain_v where_o be_v his_o hope_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o carnal_a security_n will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o expect_v mercy_n to_o bear_v all_o and_o pardon_v all_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12._o a_o poor_a slight_a thing_n that_o be_v go_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o temptation_n when_o the_o bosom_n come_v both_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11._o 20._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o their_o hope_n so_o their_o hope_n fail_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n this_o carnal_a and_o secure_a hope_n in_o god_n presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n as_o a_o dream_n fill_v man_n with_o vain_a delusion_n and_o phantasm_n it_o be_v notable_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 29._o 8._o they_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a there_o will_v a_o awaken_n time_n come_v and_o then_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n torment_v he_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o dreamer_n that_o lose_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a though_o they_o dream_v of_o enjoy_v sceptre_n and_o crown_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bond_n and_o iron_n vain_a elunsion_n do_v they_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o make_v way_n for_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o false_a hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o god_n child_n first_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o god_n god_n have_v the_o name_n but_o indeed_o they_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o woman_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isai._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n so_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n â—…fter_o god_n name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v because_o when_o outward_a thing_n fail_v they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o begin_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n especial_o in_o adistressed_a case_n when_o it_o pinch_v hard_a second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a and_o advise_v trust_n
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
our_o best_a action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v most_o exact_o yea_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o servant_n exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o servant_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la ministerium_fw-la domino_fw-la debet_fw-la luke_n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humility_n it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n we_o be_v thy_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o relation_n it_o speak_v duty_n rather_o than_o perfection_n and_o plead_v not_o property_n of_o the_o house_n but_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o either_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a claim_n 3._o it_o speak_v comfort_n for_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o will_v give_v maintenance_n protection_n direction_n help_n and_o final_o wage_n where_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v service_n for_o the_o present_a necessary_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o future_a a_o bless_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n the_o male_n from_o the_o master_n the_o female_n from_o the_o mistress_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o look_v here_o use_v first_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n david_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n beg_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n study_v what_o will_v please_v their_o master_n and_o will_v god_n appoint_v we_o work_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o word_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n second_o help_v and_o assistance_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n his_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o endeavour_v soul_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o excit_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o still_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o perfection_n three_o protection_n while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o vers_fw-la 122._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v hurt_v the_o master_n be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o servant_n deut._n 21._o 32._o so_o god_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n four_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o every_o man_n have_v a_o care_n devolve_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o then_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v good_a wage_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n 8._o but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n no_o desire_n remain_v unsatisfied_a use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o right_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la you_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o may_v god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yea_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o another_o purpose_n our_o live_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o consider_v what_o a_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v by_o creation_n no_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o right_a over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o god_n over_o we_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v either_o take_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v and_o hire_v with_o our_o money_n but_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v a_o great_a right_o than_o another_o can_v have_v by_o purchase_n yea_o great_a right_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o beast_n a_o master_n have_v a_o great_a right_n over_o his_o beast_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o than_o over_o a_o servant_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o god_n original_a grant_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n found_v in_o temporal_a accident_n something_o be_v due_a even_o to_o a_o slave_n as_o our_o own_o flesh._n yet_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o do_v with_o his_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o cruel_a disposition_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v not_o nay_o more_o than_o a_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o a_o workman_n over_o his_o work_n he_o only_o give_v external_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o art_n out_o of_o matter_n already_o prepare_v but_o god_n give_v the_o whole_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v he_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o work_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v here_o the_o law_n interpose_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o smite_v or_o heal_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o save_v or_o condemn_v none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o fashion_v we_o out_o of_o matter_n prepare_v but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n all_o thing_n act_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n and_o they_o answer_v their_o end_n their_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o next_o end_n to_o serve_v man._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n the_o heaven_n though_o not_o under_o our_o dominion_n as_o beast_n yet_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o low_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o dwelling_n place_n the_o sun_n run_v and_o hasten_v to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o sun_n shine_v for_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n howeth_n for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n to_o serve_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o day_n and_o night_n for_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o yea_o the_o creator_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v we_o complain_v if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o serve_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o servant_n 2._o a_o right_a
of_o preservation_n he_o be_v lord_n alone_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n neh._n 9_o 6._o thou_o even_o thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o at_o who_o table_n be_v we_o feed_v at_o who_o cost_n and_o expense_n be_v we_o maintain_v upon_o who_o do_v we_o depend_v every_o moment_n for_o be_v and_o operation_n act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v every_o moment_n continue_v what_o he_o give_v at_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v and_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o house_n abide_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o daily_a influence_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o beam_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v we_o every_o moment_n upon_o god_n every_o day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o for_o preservation_n to_o ourselves_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o our_o original_a nothing_o god_n be_v disengage_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o out_o of_o indulgence_n he_o continue_v our_o being_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v will_v you_o maintain_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n since_o we_o live_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3._o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n with_o the_o great_a price_n and_o shall_v we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o purchase_n this_o be_v his_o end_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v impossible_a saul_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o free_a in_o israel_n that_o will_v destroy_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 25._o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o god_n dominion_n can_v be_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n end_n in_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o second_o consider_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la the_o mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v honourable_a no_o such_o honourable_a employment_n as_o god_n service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o serve_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o service_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v no_o drudgery_n our_o nature_n be_v ennoble_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o service_n and_o then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o such_o wage_n no_o such_o reward_n in_o any_o service_n john_n 12._o 26._o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o be_v true_a honour_n fit_v for_o great_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o trifle_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a great_a spirit_n the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n have_v but_o a_o splendid_a and_o more_o gaudy_a slavery_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n three_o what_o a_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n happy_a those_o indeed_o that_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v friend-servant_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n they_o be_v treat_v as_o son_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n now_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n beside_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v great_a vale_n our_o earnest_n be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n wage_n consider_v four_o what_o a_o hard_a master_n we_o be_v under_o before_o rom._n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v many_o master_n tit._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o brutish_a lust_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o so_o many_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n alarm_v by_o terror_n every_o day_n when_o you_o deny_v yourselves_o nothing_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a to_o spend_v or_o part_v with_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n five_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o choose_v his_o service_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o master_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o one_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o they_o that_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v god_n service_n shall_v soon_o find_v worse_a master_n god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o punish_v our_o straggle_a from_o duty_n and_o slight_v his_o service_n either_o by_o put_v we_o under_o hard_a taskmaster_n some_o that_o shall_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n a_o barbarous_a enemy_n make_v we_o to_o be_v mutual_a oppressor_n of_o each_o other_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n just_n six_o christ_n service_n be_v not_o hard_a nor_o heavy_a matth._n 11._o 28._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v curb_v psal._n 2._o 3._o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o will_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o course_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o we_o try_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n our_o work_n be_v wage_n and_o our_o very_a work_n carry_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v now_o for_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o never_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o master_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o whole_o to_o study_v what_o will_v please_v god_n isai._n 56._o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n make_v we_o take_v up_o his_o service_n
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n relent_v and_o yield_v one_o instance_n more_o act_v 24._o 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v mark_v the_o disadvantage_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v the_o man_n none_o of_o the_o tender_a a_o pagan_a and_o to_o boot_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n cause_v these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o word_n all_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o but_o soon_o may_v they_o fear_v they_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o john_n 3._o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conviction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o spiritual_a agony_n exceed_v all_o natural_a passion_n fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scorch_v more_o and_o breed_v more_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o soul_n their_o thought_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o his_o sin_n revive_v the_o poor_a creature_n lie_v grovel_v second_o there_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o transform_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n from_o a_o false_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bad_a to_o a_o better_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v they_o off_o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n though_o their_o worship_n be_v never_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v even_o over_o those_o that_o have_v be_v root_v and_o habituate_v in_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n praise_v in_o their_o prosperity_n deprecate_v their_o anger_n when_o any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o magnify_v their_o goodness_n when_o any_o good_a receive_v build_v they_o temple_n offer_v they_o gift_n must_v they_o break_v those_o image_n destroy_v those_o temple_n deny_v those_o god_n how_o dear_a idol_n be_v rachel_n steal_n away_o her_o father_n image_n clear_o show_v gen._n 31._o 34._o she_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o build_v god_n israel_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o hanker_a after_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o humour_n so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a as_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o religious_a custom_n they_o accuse_v stephen_n for_o change_v the_o custom_n moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o roman_n to_o observe_v act_v 16._o 21._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o a_o old_a religion_n into_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o change_v nature_n to_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v he_o that_o resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n envy_n revenge_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o gospel_n do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o we_o natural_o love_v that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o creature_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o happiness_n in_o he_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n that_o god_n desire_n shall_v be_v our_o desire_n his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o delight_n our_o delight_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o this_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n spirit_n disposition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n isa._n 55._o 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o figtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o nature_n three_o in_o comfort_v poor_a distress_a soul_n their_o sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o degree_n so_o no_o comfort_n groan_n unutterable_a so_o joy_v unutterable_a nothing_o leave_v that_o will_v comfort_v it_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o joy_n the_o revive_n of_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n job_n 33._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n will_v still_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o scripture_n wound_n will_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o scripture_n plaster_n he_o that_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n can_v only_o release_v we_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n four_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengtnh_v power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a as_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v soften_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o these_o will_n god_n dwell_v to_o comfort_v relieve_v restore_v they_o second_o the_o believer_n psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o look_v for_o god_n shall_v find_v he_o three_o the_o sincere_a psal._n 11._o 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o a_o good_a conscience_n present_v itself_o to_o god_n none_o but_o such_o will_v say_v look_v upon_o i_o adam_n hide_v himself_o upon_o his_o trangression_n hypocrite_n can_v trust_v he_o four_o such_o as_o love_v his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v especial_o make_v know_v to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o love_n ephes._n 6._o 24._o grace_n he_o with_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o they_o they_o love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v know_v and_o have_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o isai._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v who_o take_v care_n to_o honour_n god_n love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ii_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n he_o expect_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o david_n beg_v what_o he_o beg_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n doctr._n god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o or_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v come_v only_a and_o whole_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o mere_a mercy_n if_o god_n cast_v but_o a_o look_n upon_o we_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o one_o glimpse_n of_o kindness_n we_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n only_o mercy_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o gen_n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o cause_n with_o ourselves_o why_o do_v or_o shall_v god_n do_v this_o for_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v he_o necessitate_v then_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o all_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o whereby_o have_v i_o oblige_v he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o god_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o can_v you_o enter_v your_o action_n and_o plea_n against_o he_o before_o what_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o manage_v your_o cause_n how_o will_v the_o beam_n plead_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n against_o the_o fountain_n be_v it_o a_o debt_n to_o your_o kind_a and_o rank_a of_o be_v how_o many_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n but_o unequal_a in_o condition_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n and_o neighbourhood_n not_o only_a american_n but_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n what_o do_v god_n see_v more_o in_o you_o than_o in_o they_o of_o the_o same_o call_v and_o profession_n two_o grind_v at_o a_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 18._o 35._o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n be_v not_o jacob_n esau_n brother_n indeed_o what_o do_v god_n see_v to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v you_o the_o first_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n and_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o first_o a_o general_a unworthiness_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n under_o a_o curse_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v such_o second_o a_o particular_a unworthiness_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o first_o before_o conversion_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a â—…eceived_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v his_o vengeance_n rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o anger_n and_o frown_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o since_o conversion_n james_n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v mixture_n of_o evil_a imperfection_n of_o holy_a thing_n well_o then_o first_o let_v mercy_n be_v all_o your_o plea_n when_o you_o have_v any_o favour_n to_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o can_v claim_v any_o good_a upon_o any_o other_o right_a and_o title_n justice_n will_v except_v against_o you_o and_o conscience_n will_v take_v its_o part_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v but_o on_o that_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n that_o will_v become_v god_n nor_o bear_v weight_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o court_n where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o pardon_v and_o blessing_n to_o sinner_n second_o when_o you_o have_v once_o taste_v one_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o let_v this_o kindle_v coal_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n who_o be_o i_o three_o be_v content_v with_o your_o measure_n where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v grace_n communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o great_a extremity_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v worse_o with_o we_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o prize_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o procure_v better_a we_o may_v complain_v now_o all_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a we_o shall_v admire_v and_o submit_v sermon_n cxlvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n here_o you_o have_v iii_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o ourselves_o he_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n yet_o it_o must_v go_v round_o we_o must_v all_o pledge_v he_o in_o it_o conceit_n will_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n 3._o his_o justice_n require_v it_o when_o we_o surfeit_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o we_o ourselves_o breed_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o raise_v up_o those_o mountain_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n whence_o that_o expression_n isai._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n by_o his_o bright_a beam_n so_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dissolve_v these_o cloud_n isai._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n especial_o which_o cause_n god_n to_o hide_v himself_o first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o smart_v for_o it_o these_o mar_v our_o taste_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o other_o comfort_n we_o forfeit_v those_o which_o be_v better_a psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_v golden_a dream_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o this_o carnal_a complacency_n hinder_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n two_o way_n meritoriè_fw-fr &_o effectiué_fw-fr not_o only_o meritorious_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o effective_o as_o carnal_a delight_n bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o require_v a_o pure_a delicate_a spirit_n our_o taste_n must_v be_v purge_v resin_a sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o evil_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n but_o always_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n ever_o jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a joy_n feeling_n operation_n when_o solomon_n withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n god_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n god_n leave_v he_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n be_v another_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n cant._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n neglect_v to_o open_a to_o christ_n upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o then_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o grow_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a then_o christ_n withdraw_v 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n cloudy_a and_o rainy_a day_n conduce_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o shine_a and_o the_o winter_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o apt_a to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o be_v proud_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n have_v his_o buffet_n to_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n we_o have_v change_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o better_a frame_n the_o more_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n use._n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v to_o put_v this_o question_n be_v this_o your_o case_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o much_o as_o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n that_o we_o may_v suit_v our_o carriage_n according_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 9_o 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o be_v god_n present_a or_o be_v he_o go_v when_o god_n be_v go_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n argue_v great_a stupidness_n you_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o idolater_n judg._n 18._o 24._o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o lament_n and_o moan_n when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o his_o image_n his_o go_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v shall_v we_o digest_v and_o put_v up_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n job_n complain_v of_o this_o chap._n 29._o 3._o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a sure_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n any_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o little_a sunshine_n inlve_v the_o poor_a creature_n the_o bird_n fall_v a_o sing_n that_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a before_o in_o cloudy_a wether_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v how_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v grace_n lively_a and_o free_v we_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a formality_n so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v upon_o we_o present_o and_o god_n lose_v that_o worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o invocation_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v on_o their_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 3._o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v still_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o give_v out_o in_o every_o duty_n or_o what_o of_o god_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o will_v be_v pray_v and_o always_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n psal._n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o great_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o comfort_n and_o can_v want_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n let_v god_n do_v his_o pleasure_n there_o but_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o this_o with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o manifest_v good_a will_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o themselves_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n take_v but_o that_o consideration_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v our_o death_n a_o child_n of_o
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v juâ—…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n â—…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n seconâ—…â—…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a â—…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
trouble_n for_o in_o the_o 146_o verse_n it_o be_v save_o i_o but_o in_o the_o 149_o verse_n it_o be_v quicken_v i_o which_o imply_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n statute_n whether_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o david_n will_v be_v hear_v three_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n which_o be_v mention_v either_o as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n or_o as_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o promise_v which_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v diligent_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o allegation_n or_o description_n of_o david_n carriage_n in_o prayer_n david_n devour_v not_o his_o grief_n nor_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n but_o open_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o affectionate_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o call_v but_o cry_n cry_v note_v vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o we_o may_v cry_n ii_o that_o we_o must_v cry_n iii_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i._o we_o may_v cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n david_n do_v so_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o patience_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n so_o do_v job_n chap._n 30._o 28._o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o stand_v up_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o argue_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o be_v under_o a_o pinch_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n though_o not_o of_o god_n they_o be_v sullen_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a that_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o so_o no_o complaint_n to_o make_v when_o god_n lash_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v cry_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o say_v but_o cry_v he_o assist_v we_o by_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n shall_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o affection_n and_o humble_a and_o sensible_a groan_n if_o we_o can_v come_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n know_v what_o a_o groan_n mean_v and_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o do_v so_o their_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v cry_v psal._n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n but_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o 3._o these_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n so_o psal._n 22._o 5._o our_o father_n cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 34._o 17._o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o help_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n a_o arrow_n draw_v with_o full_a strength_n will_v pierce_v deep_a 4._o other_o prayer_n be_v not_o comely_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v dead_a service_n do_v not_o become_v the_o live_a god_n mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corruptthing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 'slight_o deal_v in_o god_n service_n argue_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o mercy_n till_o it_o be_v value_v if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a and_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o course_n without_o any_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n then_o we_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n we_o seek_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o no_o for_o form_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v something_o when_o thing_n be_v prize_v we_o be_v earnest_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o earnest_n to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v good_a thing_n you_o must_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o before_o you_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o state_n of_o want_n wherein_o you_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v real_a indigence_n and_o feel_v necessity_n it_o will_v sharpen_v your_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o accent_n upon_o your_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o a_o cold_a story_n of_o your_o own_o want_n but_o cry_v aloud_o for_o help_v jonah_n 1._o 2._o i_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18._o 18._o a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n will_v sharpen_v our_o sluggish_a desire_n the_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o iii_o wherein_o this_o cry_v consist_v 1._o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_n voice_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o the_o serious_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a groan_n and_o holy_a melt_n and_o breathe_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n moses_n cry_v after_o god_n exod._n 14._o 18._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v we_o hear_v of_o israel_n cry_v and_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o word_n hot_a and_o full_a of_o impatience_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o moses_n say_v yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n israel_n be_v in_o straits_n the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o clamabat_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audiebatur_fw-la tacebat_fw-la moses_n &_o audiebatur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n moses_n his_o silence_n be_v soon_o hear_v than_o their_o cry_n our_o groan_n and_o tear_n have_v a_o language_n which_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o that_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o better_a cry_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n as_o the_o child_n that_o can_v speak_v will_v cry_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o the_o breast_n god_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tongue_n without_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la sonitu_fw-la audiamur_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o a_o dumb_a beggar_n get_v a_o alm_n at_o christ_n gate_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v sign_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v plead_v for_o he_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a cry_v be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o cry_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 27._o god_n shall_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v answer_v all_o man_n prayer_n some_o will_v set_v he_o a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o lust._n this_o man_n pray_v hearty_o for_o his_o pleasure_n another_o for_o honour_n another_o for_o preferment_n another_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
and_o god_n be_v too_o fatherly_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o child_n you_o may_v deny_v a_o apple_n to_o a_o wanton_a child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bread_n to_o a_o faint_a child_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v deny_v they_o superfluity_n in_o wisdom_n but_o your_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o deny_v they_o necessary_n meat_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o act_n and_o guide_v you_o and_o will_v god_n deny_v these_o request_n 7._o know_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v quicken_a many_o christian_n look_v for_o rapt_a and_o extatick_a motion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o own_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o underrate_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a 1._o we_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o none_o groan_v so_o sore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a life_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n wicked_a man_n scarce_o feel_v deep_a wound_n give_v to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o have_v any_o remorse_n for_o gross_a sin_n god_n child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n 2._o appetite_n after_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o more_o life_n any_o have_v the_o more_o crave_v of_o food_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o be_v they_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o god_n matth._n 5._o 6._o our_o appetite_n will_v be_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v desire_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o its_o supply_n your_o life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o this_o milk_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n 3._o activity_n in_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n christ_n live_v and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o cornerstone_n so_o christian_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n do_v enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o love_n be_v a_o notable_a pleader_n and_o urger_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o reason_n why_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n negative_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n affirmative_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v negligent_o cold_o but_o with_o life_n and_o earnestness_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o act._n 26._o 7._o instant_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o all_o must_v have_v our_o best_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o slight_a thing_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o become_v he_o with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v but_o without_o any_o life_n in_o prayer_n dead_a in_o prayer_n hear_v but_o no_o life_n in_o hear_v dull_a of_o hear_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o life_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v that_o can_v be_v paint_v 2._o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n now_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1_o because_o of_o the_o instability_n and_o changeable_a frame_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o hardly_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v down_o as_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o strong_a propension_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o other_o time_n a_o lothness_n and_o dulness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n when_o their_o will_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o their_o affection_n unbend_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n even_o good_a man_n may_v feel_v a_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o hang_n off_o from_o duty_n spontancae_n lassitudines_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la imminentis_fw-la morbi_fw-la so_o be_v this_o laziness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a spiritual_a distemper_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o full_a sail_n of_o affection_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v sometime_o they_o have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n at_o other_o time_n no_o such_o lively_a stir_n but_o be_v flat_a and_o cold_a and_o dead_a when_o with_o samson_n they_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n judge_n 16._o 20._o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o lock_n be_v go_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v lean_a sapless_a and_o their_o affection_n cold_a and_o their_o delight_n and_o vigour_n lose_v man_n be_v a_o sinful_a weak_a inconstant_a creature_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o much_o of_o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n remain_v with_o we_o after_o grace_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o various_a posture_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v renew_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n there_o be_v desire_n against_o desire_n and_o delight_n against_o delight_n this_o must_v needs_o abate_v our_o vigour_n the_o spirit_n draw_v one_o way_n the_o flesh_n another_o it_o be_v draw_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v depress_v heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o carnal_a affection_n hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v war_a rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v to_o cherish_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o good_a seed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v weaken_v with_o this_o opposition_n 3_o because_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
his_o choose_a psal._n 106._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n three_o for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o in_o which_o he_o pray_v either_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a till_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o wait_v doctrine_n we_o need_v continual_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n especial_o in_o our_o trouble_n i._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v before_o god_n show_v himself_o isaiah_n 57_o 16._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_a we_o out_o some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v tire_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a yea_o there_o a_o readiness_n to_o faint_v in_o the_o best_a through_o many_o trouble_n delay_v hope_n those_o that_o have_v uphold_v other_o by_o their_o good_a counsel_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v themselves_o ii_o at_o least_o we_o be_v clog_v can_v so_o cheerful_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n we_o grow_v weak_a slothful_a remiss_a in_o god_n service_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n weaken_v the_o hand_n indispose_v we_o for_o duty_n use._n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o rowse_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n and_o wait_v for_o god_n quicken_a let_v we_o not_o give_v god_n cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n to_o deny_v support_v no_o we_o sermon_n clxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n david_n have_v beg_v his_o own_o deliverance_n as_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n or_o client_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o illustrate_v his_o petition_n by_o show_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n or_o put_v in_o such_o a_o plea_n for_o deliverance_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a some_o read_v it_o prayer-wise_a let_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o verb_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o there_o salvation_n far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o translation_n read_v it_o better_o proposition-wise_a for_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o protect_a providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o assertion_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o the_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o ii_o in_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o law_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o description_n of_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n busy_a not_o themselves_o about_o religion_n study_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n doctrine_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n ii_o they_o be_v wicked_a who_o keep_v not_o god_n statute_n doct._n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o light_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n ver_fw-la 150._o be_v to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a to_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n psal._n 54._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o safe_a condition_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n both_z as_o to_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n first_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n and_o to_o have_v most_o of_o paradox_n in_o it_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v at_o god_n disposal_n to_o give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o not_o the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n dispose_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o exalt_v some_o deject_a all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o fortune_n or_o blind_a chance_n but_o govern_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n job_n 21._o 16._o 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la malis_fw-la male_a sit_v &_o bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la gen._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n job._n 34._o 17._o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a job._n 34._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o alike_o affect_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a psal._n 35._o 27._o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o happy_a and_o flourish_a this_o different_a respect_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 31._o 23._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o godly_a god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v they_o alone_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o the_o righteous_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o his_o face_n be_v set_v to_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o ruin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v bless_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o misery_n most_o abound_v because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n man_n esteem_v little_a of_o their_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o god_n balance_n they_o may_v weigh_v heavy_a not_o only_o wicked_a word_n but_o even_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a purpose_n or_o for_o no_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o your_o account_n they_o will_v come_v in_o as_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sentence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n such_o as_o want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n and_o benefit_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la god_n may_v condemn_v you_o for_o these_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o repentance_n he_o pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o possible_o such_o be_v idle_a word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a idle_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 35_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n now_o such_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o he_o be_v responsible_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n however_o we_o must_v not_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v profane_a discourse_n he_o enjoin_v profitable_a discourse_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o converse_v otherwise_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a jest_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o he_o condemn_v filthiness_n or_o word_n contrary_a to_o christian_a gravity_n decency_n or_o modesty_n so_o he_o condemn_v foolish_a talk_v which_o be_v impertinent_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o then_o jest_v not_o all_o honest_a mirth_n or_o use_v of_o wit_n but_o a_o intemperate_a use_n when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a or_o too_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o to_o impious_a just_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a wit._n in_o the_o general_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a guard_n on_o all_o jest_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a and_o that_o we_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o thansgiving_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o cheerful_a and_o allow_a mirth_n heart_n that_o be_v keep_v sensible_a of_o god_n goodness_n be_v desirous_a to_o express_v it_o to_o other_o whenever_o occasion_n offer_v and_o vain_a and_o idle_a communication_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v to_o they_o 2._o positive_o we_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n his_o conference_n and_o discourse_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n 1._o because_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 10._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v act_n 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a now_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o taste_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n serve_v they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o jam._n 3._o 9_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o conference_n and_o edify_a discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o prov._n 16._o 21._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o the_o more_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v and_o our_o gift_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o break_n or_o as_o the_o widow_n give_v oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v enrich_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o we_o occasion_n other_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n but_o as_o our_o own_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o use_v it_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o as_o vent_v of_o sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n so_o do_v vent_v spiritual_a knowledge_n still_o increase_v it_o 2_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o communicate_v our_o experience_n to_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o â—…ou_o be_v câ—…verted_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cer._n 1._o 4._o that_o god_n comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n comfort_n one_o that_o another_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o the_o official_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o convey_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o other_o it_o be_v mighty_a edify_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n praise_n if_o we_o have_v get_v direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o promise_n have_v afford_v any_o support_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v debtor_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v and_o be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o many_o take_v a_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v cordial_n strong-water_n and_o medicine_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o repository_n that_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o what_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v for_o sin_n say_v ps._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o thou_o he_o have_v find_v it_o how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o such_o story_n of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o wake_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o may_v direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o thy_o temptation_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o who_o be_v tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfortable_a duty_n that_o have_v much_o
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
and_o increase_a wickedness_n and_o fleshly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o addict_v to_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o so_o we_o run_v with_o the_o fowl_n into_o the_o snare_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_v lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_v li_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o but_o it_o be_v mighty_o increase_v by_o example_n without_o by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v we_o be_v more_o defile_v we_o catch_v sickness_n one_o of_o another_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o law_n by_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v make_v unclean_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v pollute_v ourselves_o be_v more_o defile_v by_o other_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o come_v also_o to_o grow_v more_o so_o ourselves_o 5._o to_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o stray_v sheep_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n be_v in_o harms-way_n expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n jer._n 50._o 7._o all_o that_o find_v they_o have_v devour_v they_o so_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o to_o the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o his_o sinful_a state_n man_n be_v a_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o till_o the_o lord_n recover_v he_o by_o repentance_n thus_o god_n form_n represent_v and_o point_n out_o our_o condition_n before_o conversion_n certain_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n wander_v in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sinful_a way_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v prey_v upon_o continual_o by_o the_o roar_a lyon_n second_o see_v if_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o after_o conversion_n for_o here_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n now_o after_o grace_n receive_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o the_o main_a yet_o we_o often_o swerve_v from_o our_o rule_n through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o inadvertency_n and_o sometime_o be_v blind_v by_o worldly_a desire_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o so_o transgress_v our_o bound_n and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n our_o error_n be_v so_o many_o who_o can_v bear_v they_o all_o in_o mind_n who_o can_v know_v and_o remember_v they_o all_o i_o say_v even_o the_o best_a who_o be_v tender_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o error_n yea_o and_o sometime_o too_o their_o foul_a fault_n let_v i_o a_o little_a show_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o though_o we_o fainwould_v as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o envy_n lust_n pride_n anger_n but_o alas_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o these_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v aberration_n from_o the_o strict_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o but_o such_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n though_o they_o be_v hate_v resist_v though_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o gross_a act_n yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o they_o though_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o but_o smother_v yet_o in_o some_o degree_n it_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o still_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o certain_a sin_n that_o be_v avoidable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v relapse_n into_o they_o many_o time_n man_n be_v not_o always_o so_o watchful_a nor_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o strong_o fix_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o security_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v either_o by_o some_o powerful_a conviction_n or_o some_o smart_a affliction_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n many_o time_n in_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o forget_v themselves_o and_o so_o let_v some_o infirmity_n still_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o god_n do_v awaken_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o themselves_o again_o hezekiah_n be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a estate_n but_o present_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o suffer_v pride_n to_o steal_v upon_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o lord_n humble_v he_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 26._o when_o all_o thing_n go_v happy_o with_o he_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o have_v congratulatory_a message_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o and_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n may_v grow_v upon_o we_o or_o evil_a practice_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o david_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o prosperity_n a_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a temporal_a happiness_n psal._n 30._o 6._o he_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a complacency_n until_o god_n make_v he_o look_v about_o he_o thus_o by_o our_o carelessness_n do_v we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o use_v sharp_a remedy_n there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o avoidable_o but_o leave_v for_o humiliation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v avoidable_a by_o such_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o many_o time_n through_o our_o folly_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o conscience_n we_o run_v into_o they_o have_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o these_o sin_n let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n those_o who_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n yet_o they_o go_v astray_o like_v lose_v sheep_n the_o 1._o cause_o be_v their_o present_a imperfection_n though_o grace_n do_v heal_v all_o the_o faculty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o total_o heal_v they_o or_o whole_o overcome_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n yet_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v you_o know_v our_o soul_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v command_v and_o direct_v and_o into_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o direct_v the_o command_a faculty_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v be_v call_v soul_n the_o reason_n or_o the_o incitation_n the_o affection_n the_o disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o thing_n good_a for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o all_o these_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o lead_n or_o command_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n now_o the_o understanding_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o be_v blind_a and_o sleepy_a and_o not_o so_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o many_o case_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a guide_n and_o director_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o err_v
like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o have_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v not_o such_o lively_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o directive_n part_n fail_v we_o then_o for_o our_o will_n which_o shall_v command_v we_o where_o the_o imperial_a power_n reside_v they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o be_v i_o confess_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o sincere_a will_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a will_n so_o that_o our_o willing_a and_o nilling_n our_o consent_n and_o dissent_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o will_n be_v taint_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o distemper_a sense_n it_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o bend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a and_o many_o time_n it_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o we_o be_v often_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o bias_n put_v upon_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o imperial_a and_o directive_n power_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o ingrained_a and_o knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v total_o dispossess_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o leven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o once_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v disorder_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o direct_v alas_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o masterly_a and_o be_v so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n carnal_a vanity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o rebel_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o low_a in_o the_o more_o sensitive_a faculty_n there_o be_v much_o headstrong_a opposition_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a feeble_a guide_n the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v defective_a and_o thereis_n much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v therefore_o we_o yield_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o though_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v somewhat_o of_o inordinate_a sensuality_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v imperfect_a be_v tempt_v by_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o well_o then_o ever_o weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o direction_n these_o two_o grand_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o debility_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n and_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o command_v 1._o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n have_v such_o dark_a and_o ineffectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v the_o directive_n faculty_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferiors_n faculty_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n look_v as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n where_o be_v rebellious_a subject_n and_o a_o feeble_a empire_n thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n so_o here_o the_o reins_n be_v manage_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o feeble_a empire_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v strong_a rebellioâ—…s_n desire_v not_o easy_o control_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a a_o little_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a operation_n if_o right_o constitute_v their_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o command_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n do_v affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n captivate_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o though_o this_o servitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o too_o too_o often_o the_o sense_n be_v too_o masterly_a and_o too_o too_o often_o transmit_v object_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o conscience_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n and_o thought_n by_o object_n thus_o represent_v i_o be_o the_o large_a in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o sheep_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n by_o the_o wolf_n so_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n hurry_v into_o evil_a to_o commit_v know_v sin_n or_o omit_v know_v duty_n by_o the_o incursion_n and_o shock_n of_o temptation_n though_o for_o the_o main_a he_o do_v adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o many_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o steer_v aright_o and_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n yet_o christian_n come_v off_o without_o a_o total_a shipwreck_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o batter_v in_o such_o hurry_v god_n child_n may_v go_v astray_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v total_o lose_v david_n wander_v far_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n but_o god_n seek_v david_n again_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o so_o a_o strong_a temptation_n may_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o sheep_n when_o thief_n come_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n whither_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v 3._o the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o then_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v aside_o we_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o nor_o strength_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o when_o moses_n go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n how_o soon_o do_v israel_n corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v we_o see_v how_o little_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v true_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnality_n lie_v hide_v
535_o affection_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v p._n 532_o affection_n sensitive_a differ_v from_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 85_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v very_o painful_a p._n 121_o affection_n strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n towards_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o 898._o express_v by_o 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n 2._o pant_v 3._o longiug_n p._n 897_o affection_n spiritual_a their_o object_n end_v and_o property_n p._n 121_o 122_o affection_n carnal_a to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 566_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n for_o its_o innate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n p._n 623_o affection_n false_a and_o slashy_a p._n 122_o affection_n not_o nullify_v but_o rectify_v by_o grace_n p._n 807_o 884_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o express_v by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n p._n 671._o 897_o affection_n follow_v apprehension_n p._n 685._o 234_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o object_n p._n 1006_o affection_n spiritual_a will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n p._n 374_o four_z thing_n about_o our_o affection_n considerable_a p._n 252._o 253_o affliction_n god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o they_o p._n 509._o 510._o yet_o patient_a and_o moderate_a p._n 510_o 511_o affliction_n long_o and_o sharp_a usual_o attend_v with_o either_o 1._o impatience_n or_o 2._o revenge_n against_o instrument_n or_o 3._o the_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o redress_n or_o 4._o despondency_n or_o 5._o questioniug_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o 6._o atheistical_a and_o despair_a thought_n p._n 555_o 556._o 465._o 835_o 836._o 843_o affliction_n sanctify_v advance_v holy_a thought_n p._n 526_o prayer_n p._n 714._o they_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_v p._n 484_o affliction_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o deliverance_n come_v p._n 150_o 157._o 537._o 835._o 711_o 712_o 713._o three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o god_n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o affliction_n god_n end_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 463_o 464._o to_o humble_a and_o purge_v we_o 711_o 712._o 510_o affliction_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v p._n 464_o 465._o 510_o why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n so_o sore_o p._n 711_o 712_o affliction_n their_o necessity_n p._n 157._o 591._o 487._o and_o utility_n p._n 461_o 462_o 463_o 464._o 484._o 711_o 712._o affliction_n increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 888_o affliction_n though_o great_a be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 148_o choice_a saint_n have_v their_o affliction_n p._n 965_o affliction_n be_v great_a privilege_n p._n 424._o 481_o affliction_n work_v not_o for_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 465_o 466._o 487_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 968_o age_n one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o p._n 650_o age_n bring_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n p._n 650_o aged_a aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v p._n 654_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o p._n 704_o allow_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 34_o aide_n of_o grace_n either_o necessary_a or_o liberal_a p._n 221_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o counselor_n p._n 148_o allurement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n encourage_v 1._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o 2._o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o p._n 587_o 588_o it_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n only_a portion_n p._n 385_o ancient_n who_o p._n 650_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 520_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o discover_v bespeak_v holy_a awe_n and_o dread_a p._n 808_o anger_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o note_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 878_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n show_v a_o well_o temper_a zeal_n p._n 931_o anger_n and_o passion_n in_o discourse_n render_v it_o evil_n p._n 1064_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o gracious_a soul_n cause_v by_o great_a trouble_n partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n p._n 884_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v p._n 168_o and_o why_o reason_n ibid._n p._n 905_o 906_o 907_o answer_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n p._n 169_o 167._o 908_o 909_o god_n child_n be_v earnest_a for_o answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 905_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699._o answer_v of_o prayer_n neglect_v proceed_v from_o either_o 1._o heedlessness_n 2._o atheism_n 3._o distrust_n 4._o disesteem_v of_o god_n favour_n p._n 906_o great_a evil_a effect_n of_o such_o neglect_n p._n 906_o 907_o antecedency_n of_o god_n work_n before_o man_n work_n p._n 221_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n p._n 4_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 871_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n p._n 650_o apostasy_n one_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67._o vid._n distrust_n as_o also_o from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 803_o dissuasives_n against_o apostasy_n p._n 871._o 341_o 342_o evil_a consequence_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 210._o 342._o apostasy_n be_v bestial_a and_o brutish_a p._n 1100_o apostasy_n cause_v from_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n p._n 343._o vid._n backslide_n defection_n appeal_v to_o god_n on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 522_o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n judgement_n p._n 38_o many_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o p._n 306_o appetite_n follow_v life_n and_o holy_a desire_n spring_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n p._n 304_o application_n of_o mercy_n personal_o call_v come_v to_o god_n p._n 517_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n p._n 768_o application_n of_o providence_n to_o their_o own_o self_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 811_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n p._n 318._o 517_o effectual_a application_n of_o mercy_n p._n 517_o approbation_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n under_o reproach_n p._n 301_o approbation_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sanctify_a judgement_n p._n 34._o 752_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n law_n p._n 877_o approbation_n of_o purity_n without_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 861._o 708._o 223_o approbation_n of_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o a_o evil_a character_n p._n 3_o arbitrary_a god_n be_v so_o in_o gift_n not_o in_o judgement_n p._n 934_o art_n and_o science_n not_o comparable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n p._n 650_o arrogance_n in_o discourse_n odious_a to_o god_n p._n 1064_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n p._n 43._o 552_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o truth_n p._n 941_o ask_v god_n counsel_n his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n p._n 31_o ask_v of_o god_n save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n p._n 895_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v p._n 923_o ashamed_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reason_n of_o it_o argument_n against_o it_o p._n 311_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v assist_v grace_n necessary_a p._n 780_o assurance_n strengthen_v by_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o astray_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n apt_a to_o go_v astray_o p._n 1102_o reason_n 1._o present_a imperfection_n 2._o remainder_n of_o corruption_n p._n 1102_o 1103._o not_o total_o and_o final_o p._n 1106_o assistance_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n p._n 789_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conflict_n about_o sinner_n p._n 320_o atheistical_a person_n be_v great_a derider_n of_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o faith_n 2._o obedience_n p._n 336_o atheism_n to_o observe_v god_n signal_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a a_o cure_n of_o it_o p._n 798_o a_o man_n may_v have_v atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n p._n 836_o avenger_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o vow_n oath_n and_o covenant_n p._n 704._o 705._o averseness_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n p._n 408_o averseness_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o god_n make_v we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o power_n to_o come_v p._n 953_o audience_n of_o god_n how_o manifest_v how_o procure_v p._n 166_o st._n augustine_n prayer_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v other_o by_o
make_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n p._n 638._o 642_o engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 223_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 69_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o scope_n p._n 573_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o p._n 71_o 72_o enlarge_v heart_n give_v 1._o at_o conversion_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o a_o particular_a enlargement_n give_v by_o exciting_a grace_n necessity_n of_o a_o enlarge_v heart-p_a 216_o 217_o 218_o 219._o mean_n 220_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o church_n p._n 882._o 729_o 730._o 995_o entertain_v god_n word_n how_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o p._n 887._o 888_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_n how_o p._n 888_o 889_o envy_n difference_n between_o envy_n and_o wrath_n p._n 520_o envy_n strike_v at_o some_o excellency_n p._n 137._o 563_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a check_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o p._n 135_o envy_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n p._n 360_o envy_n make_v man_n undermine_v other_o p._n 520_o equity_n the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v whilst_o we_o expect_v mercy_n p._n 341_o error_n about_o god_n word_n from_o 1._o presumption_n 2._o prejudicate_v opinion_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n 4._o carnal_a affection_n 5._o superficial_a apprehension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 694_o 695_o error_n 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2._o judicial_a blindness_n p._n 678_o 679_o error_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o p_o 184_o 185._o 1101_o error_n out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n p._n 129_o 793_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o policy_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o error_n a_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 211._o 343_o esteem_n practical_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 677_o vid._n valuation_n esteem_v of_o the_o word_n motive_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 869._o what_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n p._n 872_o 873_o eternity_n apply_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v p._n 412_o all_o our_o action_n relate_v to_o eternity_n p._n 340_o eternal_a thing_n to_o be_v secure_v before_o temporal_a p._n 403_o 404_o eternal_a salvation_n long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1087_o eternal_a life_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o temporal_a death_n p._n 1096_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o legal_a how_o they_o differ_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v its_o imperfection_n pardon_v p._n 11._o 15_o 16_o event_n of_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 285_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v do_v depend_v on_o god_n p._n 31_o 642_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a man_n provide_v from_o they_o p._n 643_o everlasting_a punishment_n award_v to_o the_o despiser_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n p._n 874_o everlasting_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n p._n 875_o everlasting_a covenant_n p._n 875_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 889_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v seek_v earnest_o why_o p._n 920_o evidence_n of_o blessedness_n conformity_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o inclusive_a all_o such_o be_v bless_v 2._o exclusive_a none_o but_o such_o be_v bless_v p._n 6_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v p._n 686_o evil_a speak_v very_o sinful_a either_o against_o truth_n or_o charity_n p._n 140_o 141_o whether_o in_o any_o case_n lawful_a p._n 300_o exact_v and_o constant_a obedience_n against_o all_o temptation_n reason_n for_o it_o p_o 668_o example_n of_o purity_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 859_o example_n be_v very_o prevalent_a especial_o in_o evil_n p._n 864_o 866._o 1101_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_v p._n 864_o example_n of_o other_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n p._n 790_o example_n no_o safe_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o p._n 4._o 1075_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 912_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o by_o example_n no_o good_a ground_n p._n 1075_o excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n vain_a p._n 406_o 407_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n against_o keep_v god_n law_n argue_v a_o evil_a temper_n p._n 1026_o exercise_n god_n may_v exercise_v his_o child_n with_o sharp_a and_o long_a affliction_n p._n 554._o 856_o god_n exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o reward_n p._n 178_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n how_o p._n 151._o it_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n p._n 453_o saint_n be_v exercise_v from_o within_o and_o without_o p._n 921_o exceed_v great_a love_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1048_o expectation_n its_o qualification_n p._n 547_o god_n have_v more_o expectation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v especial_o to_o he_o then_o from_o other_o p._n 863_o god_n people_n expect_v deliverance_n from_o he_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o it_o p._n 1080_o 1081_o 1082._o 1083._o when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 1083_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7_o experience_n of_o god_n way_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o p._n 30._o 123._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o they_o p._n 61._o reason_n thereof_o p._n 61_o experience_n bring_v good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n p._n 453_o experience_n compare_v with_o god_n precept_n as_o to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 651_o 652_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n of_o great_a use_n to_o succeed_a age_n p._n 581._o 962_o 963_o experience_n prove_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n p._n 789_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o great_a encouragement_n p._n 791_o it_o breed_v confidence_n p._n 166_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 492_o it_o beget_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 994_o external_n profession_n and_o conformity_n not_o accept_v without_o the_o heart_n p_o 236_o 237_o extreme_n two_o extreme_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o under_o affliction_n either_o to_o slight_a or_o faint_a under_o god_n correction_n p._n 884_o two_o extreme_n 1._o self-confidence_n 2._o desperation_n p._n 320_o extremity_n god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n p._n 944_o reason_n 1._o to_o exercise_v trust_n 2._o to_o quicken_v prayer_n p._n 944_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o then_o offer_v against_o god_n word_n p._n 733_o eye_n the_o window_n whereby_o sin_n have_v be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n prove_v doctrinal_o and_o historical_o p._n 278_o 279_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v great_a evil_n from_o not_o watch_v the_o eye_n p._n 279_o 280_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o engagement_n to_o obedience_n reason_n p._n 1051_o 1052_o vid._n sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o on_o we_o p._n 340_o it_o have_v many_o bless_a effect_n p._n 1053_o 1054_o f._n face_n of_o god_n shine_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 924_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o strength_n p._n 12_o faility_n of_o spirit_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o fadingness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o eternal_a state_n p._n 613_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o such_o as_o command_v or_o be_v to_o obey_v p._n 1103_o fail_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n p._n 11._o 17._o 1100_o 1101_o 1102_o p._n 336._o pardon_v to_o the_o sincere_a p._n 11._o 17._o 1106._o daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n p._n 19_o 27_o 754_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o man_n p._n 754._o 836_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o wilful_a sin_n p._n 703_o when_o disallow_v they_o exclude_v we_o not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n p_o 846_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a upon_o man_n fail_n p._n 336_o faint_v of_o soul_n from_o delay_v salvation_n p._n 540_o 592_o faint_n of_o spirit_n 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o cause_n 3._o kind_n describe_v p._n 541_o 542_o 543._o etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o faint_a p._n 541_o 542_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o proper_a 2._o a_o universal_a cure_n p._n 183_o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n p._n 416_o faint_n twofold_n 1._o of_o dejection_n 2._o of_o defection_n p._n 541_o faith_n must_v conquer_v 1._o our_o fear_n 2._o care_n 3._o trouble_n p._n 1086_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o express_v by_o term_n of_o motion_n p._n 12_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n p._n 833_o faith_n excellency_n 1._o eminent_a wisdom_n in_o it_o 2._o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o
be_v they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o maintain_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o p._n 643_o malice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 943_o malice_n be_v industrious_a diligent_a vigilant_a p._n 943_o whence_o it_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a p._n 736_o man_n a_o stray_a creature_n p._n 462._o 62._o 1100._o vid._n wander_v a_o weak_a mutable_a creature_n p._n 47._o 836_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n p._n 47_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n p._n 494_o he_o be_v so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n p._n 495_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n p._n 496_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o p._n 496_o man_n the_o word_n use_v for_o 1._o distinction_n 2._o aggravation_n 3._o lâ—…mitation_n p._n 921_o manner_n of_o obedience_n regard_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n p._n 26_o 27_o 233_o martyrdom_n greedy_o affect_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 852_o maxim_n of_o true_a wisdom_n nine_o p._n 645_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n ordinary_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o p._n 867_o it_o render_v god_n people_n liable_a to_o mock_n p._n 869_o mean_a and_o low_o gift_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 649_o meaning_n and_o general_a intention_n not_o enough_o p._n 208_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o grace-160_a choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o mean_n to_o attain_v true_a blessedness_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o your_o rule_n 2._o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n 4._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n p._n 6_o mean_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 321._o 639._o 1041_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a to_o be_v use_v p_o 648_o mean_n diligent_o use_v a_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o mean_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o comfort_n p._n 599_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o continuance_n uncertain_a p._n 404_o they_o can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n 600_o mean_n indirect_a to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542._o they_o that_o use_v they_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n ibid._n mean_n of_o convey_v comfort_n the_o word_n &_o promise_n mean_n of_o receive_v comfort_n faith_n and_o prayer_n p._n 514_o measure_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 792_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n p._n 482_o 483_o measure_n all_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come-492_a mediator_n god_n only_o find_v in_o a_o mediator_n p._n 14_o god_n measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o p._n 648_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o bless_v for_o who_o he_o mediate_v p._n 10._o christ_n mediate_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n meditation_n often_o find_v what_o prayer_n miss_v p._n 13_o 14_o require_v to_o a_o serious_a course_n of_o obedience_n p._n 322_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n p._n 322_o 634_o meditation_n upon_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n p._n 763_o 634_o meditation_n be_v threefold_a p._n 648_o meditation_n cause_v delight_n and_o delight_n meditation_n p._n 89_o it_o cause_v love_n to_o the_o word_n &_o love_n to_o meditation_n 630_o meditation_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 89._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a solemn_a and_o fix_v p._n 90_o meditation_n fix_v or_o state_v be_v either_o 1._o reflexive_a or_o 2._o direct_v meditation_n direct_v be_v either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a p._n 90_o 91_o meditation_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o 91_o 92._o 630._o 649._o 929._o 930_o meditation_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n when_o cursory_a read_n operate_v nothing_o p._n 147._o 890._o 632._o 929_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n its_o use_n &_o excellency-p_a 572_o 573_o meditation_n on_o god_n word_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 576._o 631_o 632_o 634_o 638._o 929_o 930_o three_o sort_n reprove_v for_o not_o right_o meditate_v 633_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2_o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o our_o duty_n 929_o 930_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n in_o suffering_n glorify_v god_n p._n 148_o meekness_n a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 155_o memory_n strengthen_v 1._o by_o the_o impression_n that_o truth_n make_v on_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o those_o truth_n p._n 600_o 601_o mercenary_a spirit_n to_o love_v religion_n for_o its_o portion_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o p._n 866_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n none_o why_o p._n 838._o 937_o mercy_n describe_v under_o several_a notion_n p._n 316_o mercy_n bespeak_v praise_n p._n 42._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 319_o mercy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516_o mercy_n of_o god_n misapply_v one_o of_o the_o sinner_n vain_a excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 406._o mercy_n show_v in_o creation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o p._n 394._o 905_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v heighten_v by_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n p._n 423_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 317_o new_a mercy_n call_v for_o new_a thanksgiving_n p._n 420_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v god_n great_a glory_n p._n 579_o mercy_n general_a and_o special_a p._n 512_o mercy_n when_o we_o find_v mercy_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o p._n 169_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n be_v in_o jehovah_n p._n 990_o 991_o mercy_n move_v by_o misery_n p_o 158._o 165._o 314._o 318_o mercy_n the_o best_a plea_n of_o saint_n why_o p._n 838._o 937._o 905_o mercy_n god_n great_a argument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 315._o 318_o 319_o method_n of_o god_n in_o beget_v grace_n p._n 659_o method_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 910_o method_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o show_v his_o favour_n objection_n answer_v p._n 910_o 911_o 912_o midnight_n praise_v of_o god_n at_o midnight_n p._n 425_o it_o argue_v 1._o ardency_n of_o devotion_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o god_n see_v in_o secrecy_n 3._o preciousness_n of_o time_n 4._o value_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n above_o natural_a refreshment_n 5._o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a adoration_n p._n 425_o 426_o miscarriage_n of_o soul_n by_o murmur_v &_o despondency-29_a mind_n enlighten_v will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 685_o mind_n true_a christian_n be_v always_o like_v mind_v but_o not_o always_o like_o affection_a p._n 674_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n most_o shameful_a p._n 215_o mischief_n god_n bring_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n p._n 564_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1034_o ministry_n necessary_a though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a why_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v truth_n 3._o to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n etc._n etc._n p._n 695_o 696_o misery_n move_v mercy_n p._n 158._o 165._o 969._o 512_o mistake_v very_o common_a and_o very_o satal_a about_o 1._o misery_n and_o happiness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o folly_n 3._o bondage_n and_o liberty_n p._n 301_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n about_o outward_a trouble_n p._n 884_o mock_n god_n people_n liable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n p._n 869_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood-869_a 339_o we_o must_v persevere_v against_o mock_n reason_n p._n 339_o 340._o direction_n p._n 341_o mock_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v p._n 903_o moderation_n of_o desire_n sorrow_n fear_n how_o p._n 617_o 618_o moderation_n of_o affliction_n promise_v p._n 541_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n discover_v by_o submission_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 257_o monarchy_n four_o great_a one_o of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n p._n 580_o mood_n reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v only_o religious_a in_o good_a mood_n p._n 342_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n p._n 862._o 904._o 214_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o religion_n whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 451._o no_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 1075_o moral_a law_n still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n as_o a_o rule_n 845_o morning_n with_o early_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o step_n to_o obedience_n p._n
alsufficient_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v his_o threaten_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n pluck_v away_o the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o so_o for_o promise_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n again_o they_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n love_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n fear_v he_o for_o his_o power_n all_o these_o change_n be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o why_o god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o study_n of_o his_o name_n do_v increase_v those_o three_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n beforementioned_a 1._o the_o study_v of_o his_o name_n increase_v our_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o diffuse_v its_o savour_n but_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n it_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n so_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v but_o pour_v it_o forth_o take_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o believe_v meditation_n and_o that_o do_v attract_v and_o draw_v heart_n to_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n grace_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o affect_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v esteem_n from_o carnal_a heart_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n power_n to_o back_o this_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n who_o can_v frown_v thou_o into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o pardon_n and_o do_v you_o good_a though_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o pour_v out_o this_o name_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o poor_a creature_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o duty_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o in_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n show_v your_o duty_n his_o power_n what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o case_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n for_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o his_o powerful_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o his_o mercy_n see_v how_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o god_n be_v first_o know_v and_o then_o trust_v and_o then_o serve_v if_o god_n be_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v more_o trust_v and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o trust_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o double-minded_n and_o unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n we_o little_a study_n god_n and_o because_o we_o study_v his_o name_n so_o little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v immediate_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o nature_n consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o awful_a serious_a humble_a watchful_a will_v you_o grow_v thus_o you_o see_v serious_a and_o become_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v much_o increase_v our_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o more_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o he_o till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o sin_n or_o vanity_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o being_n but_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o self-being_a that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v live_v a_o hour_n without_o he_o nor_o fetch_v a_o breath_n without_o he_o nor_o think_v a_o thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v so_o do_v we_o fail_v when_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n a_o watch_n go_v of_o its_o self_n a_o mill_n of_o its_o self_n when_o the_o workman_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o god_n for_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o life_n natural_a i_o be_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n without_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v god_n within_o ourselves_o and_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o our_o own_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n before_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o live_v apart_o by_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o a_o pipe_n sound_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o musician_n if_o he_o stop_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tuneable_a variety_n of_o our_o motion_n come_v from_o his_o breathe_n in_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o according_o shall_v we_o offend_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o displease_v he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v live_v but_o alas_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o move_v and_o think_v not_o with_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o who_o we_o move_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o be_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o this_o fountain_n and_o self-being_a who_o give_v our_o life_n to_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v it_o oh_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o soul_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n we_o speak_v walk_z eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v about_o all_o our_o business_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-being_a and_o independent_a never_o think_v of_o that_o allpresent_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o move_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o barbarous_a people_n who_o
see_v hear_v speak_v and_o reason_n and_o never_o once_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o a_o soul_n within_o 2._o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 1._o of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v compose_v ourselves_o to_o worship_n adore_v he_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o may_v admire_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o so_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n can_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n do_v not_o our_o practice_n give_v our_o profession_n the_o lie_n when_o we_o rather_o walk_v after_o our_o heart_n counsel_n and_o the_o example_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o observe_v the_o course_n god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n who_o then_o be_v think_v wise_a god_n or_o man_n so_o for_o submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o quarrel_v many_o time_n at_o god_n dispensation_n as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o be_v wise_a god_n or_o man_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o goven_v and_o steer_v all_o affair_n than_o the_o wise_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o his_o action_n and_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o may_v have_v be_v better_o order_v either_o for_o god_n interest_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n man_n will_v be_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o we_o prescribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o he_o please_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o we_o bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o can_v mend_v his_o work_n job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n those_o that_o disallow_v of_o god_n proceed_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n teacher_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o alphonsus_n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la adfuisset_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la multa_fw-la se_fw-la consultius_fw-la ordinaturum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n council_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v many_o thing_n better_o many_o abhor_v such_o a_o gross_a speech_n yet_o think_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n such_o man_n shall_v not_o prosper_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n oh_o think_v often_o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n that_o make_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o be_v to_o you_o and_o every_o creature_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o his_o promise_n though_o never_o so_o unlikely_a for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o your_o great_a want_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o can_v supply_v you_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o your_o great_a danger_n he_o can_v deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n in_o your_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v you_o up_o rom._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whatever_o difficulty_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o can_v remove_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o almighty_a phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o how_o weak_a and_o despicable_a soever_o the_o visible_a mean_n be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o they_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o omnipotency_n instrument_n or_o mean_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o god_n honour_n to_o be_v use_v never_o too_o small_a or_o weak_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a effectual_o good_a independent_o good_a and_o alsufficient_o good_a if_o good_a be_v amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o shall_v god_n be_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v scatter_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v this_o god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o shall_v your_o thought_n dwell_v he_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o in_o creation_n when_o he_o make_v you_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o much_o more_o in_o redemption_n when_o he_o prefer_v you_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n what_o shall_v you_o be_v do_v but_o admire_v of_o this_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o this_o love_n god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o oh_o shall_v the_o paltry_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v off_o your_o love_n from_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o your_o dote_n upon_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o follow_v the_o shadow_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o substance_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o to_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n 2._o to_o study_v it_o so_o as_o some_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o thought_n on_o this_o holy_a subject_n 1._o till_o we_o admire_v god_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n here_o below_o be_v only_o to_o proceed_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v study_v god_n silence_n will_v be_v the_o best_a eloquence_n and_o admiration_n advance_v he_o more_o than_o speech_n admire_v the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v creature_n in_o their_o high_a glory_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a can_v be_v admire_v but_o not_o tell_v admire_v his_o wisdom_n psal._n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o admire_v his_o love_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n psal._n 36._o 7._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 39_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o object_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n height_n of_o his_o power_n breadth_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o till_o we_o make_v some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n a_o work_n of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o of_o profit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v 1._o draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n 1._o draw_v off_o 1._o from_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o abase_v all_o thing_n beside_o god_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o affection_n that_o attract_v and_o unit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o all_o create_a excellency_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n purity_n darken_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o
contrite_a heart_n they_o be_v thankful_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v be_v very_a revive_n psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a the_o return_v prodigal_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 19_o any_o place_n in_o the_o family_n so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o his_o father_n god_n people_n will_v have_v a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n this_o show_v 1._o his_o necessity_n god_n seem_v to_o look_v from_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o god_n child_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v we_o sometime_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n from_o he_o isai_n 50._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n be_v more_o full_a and_o it_o be_v uninterrupted_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o god_n often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n psal._n 104._o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 2._o his_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v esteem_v of_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o continue_v they_o to_o we_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a esteem_n such_o as_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o we_o count_v ourselves_o most_o miserable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o it_o allay_v all_o worldly_a discontent_n abate_v our_o desire_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n 3._o his_o confidence_n one_o look_v from_o god_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v all_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n if_o their_o god_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n so_o isai._n 63._o 11._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n without_o any_o labour_n only_o by_o this_o look_n thou_o can_v help_v all_o our_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n reason_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o distress_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o renew_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a remedy_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o that_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o true_a misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o may_v serious_o enough_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o brute_n creature_n can_v feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o howl_v when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n god_n account_v it_o as_o howl_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o trouble_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o 2._o because_o that_o bring_v other_o thing_n along_o with_o it_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v set_v a-work_o for_o we_o for_o his_o eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o so_o that_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o mercy_n when_o you_o beg_v a_o favour_n look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o without_o it_o all_o your_o other_o comfort_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a psal._n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n once_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o other_o mercy_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n o_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o misery_n a_o look_n from_o god_n will_v sweeten_v all_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a of_o all_o our_o trouble_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o this_o great_a comfort_n that_o if_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v make_v light_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o beg_v earnest_o for_o god_n look_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o regardless_o of_o it_o sure_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o carry_v to_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o you_o care_v not_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o you_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o god_n frown_n nor_o smile_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v david_n say_v my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 15._o to_o observe_v he_o and_o his_o posture_n but_o most_o man_n their_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o temporal_a accident_n how_o the_o time_n smile_n or_o frown_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o judge_v of_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o have_v not_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o favour_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o or_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o hope_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o not_o help_v they_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o visible_a deliverance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 3._o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o such_o be_v first_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n affect_v deep_o with_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a condition_n isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n most_o regard_n it_o not_o now_o whilst_o they_o look_v not_o after_o god_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n god_n will_v look_v after_o they_o indeed_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o look_v not_o for_o he_o but_o then_o before_o they_o have_v any_o smile_n from_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v first_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v isai._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a